| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
among them advisors to mighty |
kings, |
who indicated the state of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
the court of the Arsacid |
kings |
in Greater Armenia, served in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
of their search to the |
King |
of the Armenians whose name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:5 |
The |
King |
told them of a man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
And when the |
King |
told them about Daniel’s discovery |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
him sent them to the |
King |
in the land of Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:8 |
the letters from Habel, the |
King |
rejoiced with Sahak and Mashtots |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
their search, requested of the |
King |
young children on whom they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
them had been taught, the |
King |
commanded that everywhere the instruction |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
men, by authority of the |
King |
and the consent of Saint |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
in the fifth year of |
King |
Vramshapuh’s reign, and came to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
in the sixth year of |
King |
Vramshapuh’s reign |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
royal city, they informed the |
King |
and the holy Bishop |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
immediately obtained permission from the |
King |
to undertake to teach in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
Ayrarat at the seat of |
kings |
and patriarchs, there gushed forth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:2 |
went and presented himself to |
King |
Bakur, and the bishop of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4 |
and devout man. The Georgian |
king |
then ordered that youths be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
under the rule of the |
king |
of the Romans, Byzantines |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
Sahak, and to the Armenian |
King |
whose name was Artashes, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
and their |
King, |
whose name was Arsvagh, who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
they, the two associates, the |
King |
and the Bishop, expressed their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
traditions. Moreover, the God-fearing |
King |
of the Aghuanians promptly commanded |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:7 |
took leave of the Aghuanian |
King, |
the Bishop, and the Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3 |
the name of Ardzyugh [Arch’d, 411-435] became |
king |
of Georgia and caused learning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:2 |
the Savior of all, before |
kings, |
princes, and all the pagans |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
Yazdigird [II, 438-457], son of Vram, the |
King |
of Persia, in the district |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:2 |
The Persian |
king |
Krman [Bahrain IV] reigned six years and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
on the fourth year of |
King |
Krman up to the first |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
taken from the last Parthian |
king |
Vagharsh’s son, Artawan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
the sad news reached Xosrov, |
king |
of the Armenians - who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
Persians (since whoever the Armenian |
king |
might be was second in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:6 |
of the next year, Xosrov, |
king |
of the Armenians, began gathering |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
|
King |
Xosrov was greatly saddened that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:17 |
Now when the |
king |
of the Persians saw the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
The |
king |
of the Armenians turned back |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
Then |
King |
Xosrov ordered that emissaries should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:1 |
start of the next year, |
King |
Xosrov assembled an extremely large |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:4 |
Now when the |
king |
of the Persians saw all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5 |
summoned to himself all the |
kings, |
lieutenants [kusakals], lords, generals, chiefs [pets], and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5 |
They entered into deliberations and |
King |
Ardashir beseeched all of them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:9 |
|
King |
Ardashir began talking to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
they had revolted against the |
king |
of the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
They came to |
King |
Xosrov in the district of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
As soon as the |
king |
of the Armenians saw this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:17 |
Now when the |
king |
saw this man who had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
The |
king |
arose and left those areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
they were happily resting, the |
king |
decided to muster troops, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
he had made with the |
king |
of the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:22 |
and his brother took the |
king |
aside - as though for some |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
their weapons and struck the |
king |
dead. He fell to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:30 |
country gathered and mourned the |
king |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
Now |
King |
Xosrov, before the warm spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
When the |
king |
of the Persians heard about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:2 |
|
King |
Ardashir assembled troops and advanced |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
of the children of Xosrov, |
king |
of the Armenians. This was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
Thereafter the |
king |
of the Persians came to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
The |
king |
had other people led to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
When the |
king |
of the Byzantines heard all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
Then the |
king |
commanded that edicts and emissaries |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
place of battle near the |
king, |
and Trdat was with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
entered. Licinius went before the |
king, |
all the grandees, commanders-in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
The |
king |
related to the princes the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
the entire message of the |
king |
of the Goths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
Then Licinius spoke to the |
king, |
saying: “Let the heart of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
from the clan of the |
king |
of the land of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:20 |
they brought Tiridates into the |
king’s |
presence and told him everything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
next morning at dawn the |
king |
ordered that the royal purple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
the emperor, and the Goth |
king |
whipped the flanks of their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
like the emperor defeated the |
king. |
Arresting him, he led him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:26 |
Then the |
king |
greatly exalted Tiridates and gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:28 |
with its display of bravery, |
King |
Trdat of Greater Armenia returned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
When the |
king |
arrived in the Armenian areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
well of the wine, the |
king |
ordered Gregory to place wreaths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
Then the |
king |
began to talk to Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:6 |
And the |
king |
ordered that Gregory be held |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:7 |
they brought Gregory before the |
king |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
The |
king |
began to speak with Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
The |
king |
note: “Know that you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
and our savior; her all |
kings |
honor, especially the king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
all kings honor, especially the |
king |
of the Greeks. She is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
The |
king |
note: “As for your statement |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
gods applies also to us |
kings, |
for you said that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
for you said that the |
kings |
who worship them are insane |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
The |
king |
began to speak and note |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
they brought him before the |
king |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:2 |
tormented him according to the |
king’s |
command. And he remained suspended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
and brought them before the |
king, |
since he was hanging for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
Trdat, |
king |
of Armenia, began to speak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6 |
The |
king |
replied and note: “I shall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:16 |
The |
king |
note: “Break the vessel of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:20 |
The |
king |
answered and note: “You indeed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:24 |
they led him before the |
king |
and removed the sack from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:25 |
The |
king |
began to speak, and note |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1 |
The |
king, |
even more incensed, ordered his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:6 |
The |
king |
replied and note: “In return |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
The |
king |
replied and note: “Where is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:13 |
they brought him before the |
king |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:3 |
on the fourth day the |
king |
gave a command, and they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
The |
king |
began to speak and note |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
When the |
king |
heard this, he was angry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
And the |
king |
was amazed at his incredible |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
then when the |
king |
discovered this further about him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8 |
But the |
king |
himself went to the province |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
Now |
King |
Trdat, for the entire tenure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
After this, |
King |
Trdat ordered that an edict |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:2 |
Trdat, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, sends greetings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
from the glory of our |
kings |
and brave ancestors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
observed the concern of the |
kings |
to care about the prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
For this, the |
kings |
of that land, by their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
command was issued by the |
kings |
so that the populous common |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
for this reason that the |
kings |
of the Greeks in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
those beloved of our Arsacid |
kings, |
the peasants [shinakanq], residents [bnakq], [dzeratunkq (?) and dzerasun (?)], whom we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
of the gods and our |
kings |
all of you who abide |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:14 |
the years of his reign, |
King |
Trdat attacked the Persian dominion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
|
King |
Trdat ordered that yet another |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
It had this content: “Trdatios, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
tablets to display before the |
king |
for his pleasure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
The beguiling enemy aroused the |
king’s |
vanity and arrogance so that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
City”), the seat of the |
kings |
of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:2 |
Then the emissaries reached Trdat, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, coming into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:2 |
Greater Armenia, coming into the |
king’s |
presence in the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:3 |
an emissary delivered the edict, |
King |
Trdat took it from his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
and they teach dishonor for |
kings |
and complete disrespect for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
not happy with me as |
king, |
they did not even fear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
with the edict’s instructions, the |
king |
ordered - with great sternness - that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2 |
wherever they might be. And |
King |
Trdat promised very great gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
of the Greeks to Trdat, |
king |
of Greater Armenia which included |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
beauty - viewers who were the |
king’s |
intimates - came into the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
king’s intimates - came into the |
king’s |
presence and informed him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
command was issued by the |
king |
that the blessed Rhipsime should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
city and go into the |
king’s |
presence. For King Trdat had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
into the king’s presence. For |
King |
Trdat had not yet beheld |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
him about her beauty, the |
king |
planned to take her as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
were taking her to marry |
King |
Trdat and to become the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
from there to inform the |
king |
of all that had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
read the accounts in the |
king’s |
presence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
Then the |
king |
note: “Since she did not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14 |
They brought her to the |
king’s |
palace and led her to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
the fierce and lawless Babylonian |
king |
pasture on grass, because he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1 |
all these prayers to God, |
king |
Trdat entered the chamber where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:4 |
The |
king |
entered the room and seized |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
until the tenth hour. The |
king |
was defeated - he, whose strength |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
Now |
King |
Trdat, once he had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
tell Rhipsime to do the |
king’s |
will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
But our Lord and |
King |
and God, who for our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
to her protégé, while the |
king |
was struggling with saint Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
Rhipsime was still fighting with |
King |
Trdat from the tenth hour |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
chased, exhausted, and defeated the |
king, |
who fell to the ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:32 |
stripped the clothes off the |
king, |
ripped his robe, tossed aside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
was saying all this, the |
king’s |
princes suddenly arrived, that very |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6 |
to despise and insult the |
king’s |
commands will perish in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
But the |
king |
paid no regard to his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
mind so long as I, |
king |
Trdat, remain alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
But the |
king |
when he heard, was overwhelmed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
perish all your enemies, O |
king, |
and those who dishonor the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
emerged from his meeting with |
King |
Trdat boasting that he would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
For six days the |
king |
remained in deep sorrow and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
However, when the |
king |
had mounted his cart and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
An unclean spirit attacked the |
king |
and threw him out of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
Then the |
king |
began to go crazy and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
own flesh. Just like Nebuchadnezzar, |
king |
of the Babylonians, his human |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
Almost all in the |
king’s |
household, including slaves and servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
God was visited upon the |
king’s |
sister, whose name was Xosroviduxt |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
by people and by the |
king |
would increase even more with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:24 |
At that point the |
king, |
wracked with pain, emerged from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
The |
king |
and the naxarars came forward |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
worthy the shrouds that the |
king |
or the other people had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
Early the next day the |
king, |
the [naxarars] lords, and the grandee |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
and tore their garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. The |
king |
and the princes and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
raised a cry and the |
king |
wept too, and they all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
dismissed the crowd. But the |
king |
and the nobles never parted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:9 |
The |
king |
and the nobles accepted everything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
of morning, the nobles and |
king |
and princes and the common |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
Especially the |
king, |
because he had been changed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5 |
And the |
king, |
in swinish form, cried out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
six days of instruction the |
king |
remained in the same form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
ask for healing - because the |
king |
had lost his natural human |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:5 |
The |
king, |
all the nobility, the grandees |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
The |
king’s |
wife and the royal princesses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
|
King |
Trdat at the time still |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
|
King |
Trdat approached and begged saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
the people and for the |
king. |
Then he turned to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
Then he turned to the |
king |
and, by the grace of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
The |
king |
asked Gregory what he commanded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
Then |
King |
Trdat beseeched Gregory to give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:9 |
|
King |
Trdat took the measurements of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:1 |
The |
king |
took axe and spade and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
women Queen Ashxe’n and the |
king’s |
sister Xosroviduxt, put the earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:4 |
the south of the city, |
King |
Trdat prepared a place there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:5 |
|
King |
Trdat himself with his sister |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:6 |
Then the |
king |
came and requested leave from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
of men could move. Yet |
King |
Trdat lifted up eight of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:9 |
Now |
King |
Trdat showed everyone the labor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
Then Gregory with the |
king |
and all the people went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:2 |
in tears, begged for the |
king’s |
healing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
The |
king, |
while standing there among the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
Gregory took counsel with the |
king, |
the [naxarars] lords, and the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
Immediately after this, the |
king, |
by sovereign edict and with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
The |
king |
himself, with all the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
doctrine. First was Trdat, the |
king, |
with all his House |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
of God, Gregory took the |
king |
and departed, so that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
the devoted aid of the |
king, |
Gregory took over the district |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
the royal cemetery of the |
kings |
of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
and native temples of the |
kings |
of the Armenians, at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
troops, saint Gregory, and the |
king, |
broke into pieces the gold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
The |
king, |
with his grand authority, gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
awe and power of the |
king. |
Gregory was convincing everyone, not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:5 |
The |
king |
himself went to every place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:1 |
|
King |
Tiridates together with his wife |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:3 |
The |
king |
also went there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:4 |
addition there assembled before the |
king |
all the troops, the grandees |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:5 |
The |
king |
deliberated with all of them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
from God appeared to the |
king. |
In it he saw the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:1 |
Then the |
king |
quickly, piously, and with great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
the right of crowning the |
king |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
the House of Torgom, whom |
King |
Trdat assembled and sent to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:6 |
And the |
king |
commanded that an edict be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
on us, so that our |
king |
even became a pig and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
we send you greetings - I |
king |
Tiridates with all the army |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
had wrought, and gave the |
king’s |
letter to the blessed chief |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
gifts presented by the grandee |
kings. |
This was the eighth famous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
place of sacrifice for the |
kings |
of Great Armenia, located on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
The great |
King |
Trdat heard that Gregory had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
The |
king |
with all the troops went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
the princes gave to the |
king |
the response to Trdat’s letter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
by the Lord, to Tiridates |
king |
of Greater Armenia and queen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
the assistance of the pious |
king |
Trdat set forth his skill |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
according to God’s commands, the |
king |
and all the army with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
Gregory took the army, the |
king |
himself, his wife, Ashxen, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
all the people and the |
king |
descended to the waters of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
Similarly, the |
king |
decreed that throughout his entire |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
Likewise, Gregory convinced the |
king |
that from every district and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
and districts of his realm, |
King |
Trdat ordered that many young |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:9 |
word of the gospel before |
kings, |
princes, and all the pagans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
And |
king |
Trdat made this covenant with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
The |
king |
greatly implored Gregory to remain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
Now while the |
king |
along with the people were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
informed people who told the |
king |
that Gregory, previously - while he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:13 |
Now when |
King |
Trdat heard all this, at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
who were sent by the |
king |
to bring them were these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
Third was named Dat, the |
king’s [karapet] |
herald |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
Gregory’s two sons into the |
king’s |
presence. The king took them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
into the king’s presence. The |
king |
took them along with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
Then the blessed |
king |
Trdat beseeched saint Gregory that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
ordain and give to the |
king |
as a bishop his son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9 |
Trdat, the God-loving |
king, |
piously served Gregory, teaching faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:10 |
Moreover, |
King |
Trdat was diligent in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
Constantine went against the pagan |
kings - |
killing them all by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
cross: the foul and impious |
kings |
Diocletian and Marcianus, Maximianus, Lucinus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
children of these loathsome pagan |
kings |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
and most wonderful of all |
kings, |
Constantine, saw the heavenly angel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
of the Arsacids, and Trdat, |
king |
of Greater Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
Now when Trdat, the great |
king |
of the Armenians, heard all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
Rome the city of the |
kings |
of the Romans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
the pious Emperor Constantine asked |
King |
Trdat “How and in what |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
happiness he showed love for |
king |
Trdat as for a dear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
he might confirm the Armenian |
king |
ever more and more in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
Then the great |
king |
Trdat and the blessed katoghikos |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
Armenia. He put before the |
king |
and the blessed katoghikos the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5 |
With the united support of |
King |
Trdat, he illuminated Armenia all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
And thus, with the |
king |
and all his pupils they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
not merely to us, O |
king, |
but whenever this book is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
transpiring from the period of |
king |
Sanatruk the Apostle-killer until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
until the unwilling submission of |
king |
Trdat to the Christian faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:1 |
of the brave and virtuous |
king [III, the Great, 303-330] |
Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
chief-priest”), together with the |
kings, |
grandees, naxarars and lay multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
The |
king’s |
wife had encouraged them somewhat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:4 |
|
King |
Xosrov and the great archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
great anger and wrath, the |
king |
sent against them Vach’e, son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
alive. Then he returned to |
king |
Xosrov, the monarch of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
And the |
king |
gave to the bishop Aghbianos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
in the presence of the |
king |
of Armenia and they took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:7 |
Tiran [339-350], son of |
king |
Xosrov, raised Yusik. The king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:7 |
king Xosrov, raised Yusik. The |
king’s |
son Tiran gave his daughter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
It was the |
king |
who had forced him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
ignored such things as the |
king’s |
affection or honor and exaltation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
the relationship of being the |
king’s |
son-in-law. He turned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:18 |
preferable to the greatness of |
kings. |
He chose for himself an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
However the tun of the |
king |
was angered at him. While |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:3 |
the camp of the Arsacid |
king |
of the Mazkutk named Sanesan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
The Armenian |
kings |
and the Mazkutk kings were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
Armenian kings and the Mazkutk |
kings |
were relatives, of the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
and presented himself to the |
king |
of the Mazkutk, the prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
is the plan of the |
king |
of Armenia who has sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
The |
king |
listened to the words of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
an invasion of the brigand |
king |
of the Mazkutk into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
under the sway of the |
king |
of Armenia. How Sanesan perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:1 |
In that period Sanesan, |
king |
of the Mazkutk, grew unbelievably |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:1 |
angry at his relative, Xosrov, |
king |
of Armenia. He assembled all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
Xosrov, |
king |
of Armenia, eluded his kinsman |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
Armenia, eluded his kinsman Sanesan, |
king |
of the Mazkutk. Taking the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:13 |
He went and located Sanesan, |
king |
of the Mazkutk with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
the head of the great |
king |
Sanesan to the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
great king Sanesan to the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
Then the |
king |
and the great archbishop of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
exacted for saint Grigoris from |
king |
Sanesan and from his army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
calmed for a while, Xosrov, |
king |
of Armenia ordered that gifts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
Then the |
king |
ordered that all kinds of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:8 |
Vach’e immediately implemented what the |
king |
said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
Then |
king |
Xosrov commanded Databe, nahapet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
to betray his lord, the |
king |
of Armenia, into their hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
wanted to fall on the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
reached the army of the |
king |
of Armenia bearing the bad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:15 |
Then Xosrov, |
king |
of Armenia, and Vrtanes, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:21 |
brought him before the great |
king |
Xosrov, and killed him by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
did not stop warring with |
king |
Xosrov. He made a law |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
have to stay near the |
king |
and circulate around with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
And the |
king |
remained in peace and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
bdesh Bakur rebelled against the |
king |
of Armenia, how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
period there rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia one of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:2 |
hand in alliance to the |
king |
of Iran and betrayed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
The |
king |
of Iran sent troops to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
Armenia. He warred with the |
king |
of Armenia with the power |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
Then the |
king |
of Armenia sent the following |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
But they brought to the |
king |
the head of Bakur the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
survivors of that azg, the |
king |
gave the girl in marriage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:8 |
remained in service to the |
king |
constantly with the land and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
the great servant of the |
king |
of Armenia, to Manachirh Erheshtuni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38 |
amazing secret affairs of the |
king |
began to be revealed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
what it is that the |
king |
is wearing underneath his robe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
he revealed the symbol of |
king |
Constantine’s humility, his pious clerical |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
the wars between the Byzantine |
kings |
and the Iranian king, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
Byzantine kings and the Iranian |
king, |
his bones along with those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
that battle, the death of |
king |
Xosrov, and the translation from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
assembled and consoled everyone, including |
king |
Xosrov himself and all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
in the presence of the |
king |
they placed his father’s patiw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
great archbishop Vrtanes and the |
king |
ordered Arshawir and Andovk to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:20 |
the world-building brave Xosrov, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
how he was slain by |
king |
Tiran for upbraiding him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:1 |
After |
king |
Xosrov passed from this world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
In accordance with custom, |
king |
Tiran assembled the following grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
sent in advance to the |
king |
the two princes of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
When the |
king |
himself heard about this, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17 |
However |
king |
Tiran, the other grandee noble |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
Especially the |
king |
and the princes wrought indiscriminate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:22 |
he cared nothing for the |
king’s |
affection or majesty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:23 |
and chastised, and prevented the |
king |
and the grandees from entering |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
of the annual feast days, |
king |
Tiran and others of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
their wicked example from the |
king |
and started to behave like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
reign, during the reign of |
king |
Tiran the acts of wickedness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
In that period the |
king, |
the princes, and indeed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:0 |
great Daniel, how he upbraided |
king |
Tiran, and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
honored by the patriarchs and |
kings, |
just as the church in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
paid to the memory of |
king |
Trdat who, willingly or unwillingly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
of being the first Armenian |
king |
acquainted with the faith in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
land liked to revere their |
king |
Trdat, the first to accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
took counsel. They convinced the |
king |
to call the aged Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:27 |
took and brought Daniel to |
king |
Tiran in Baraej awan, Aghjnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:28 |
suffragan bishop Daniel came before |
king |
Tiran, he started to upbraid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:55 |
Daniel said these things before |
king |
Tiran, the princes, pets, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:56 |
While he was speaking the |
king |
listened in stupified amazement |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
naxarar nobility greatly exhorted the |
king |
not to carry out the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
world, taking as wives the |
king’s |
sisters, and were rejected from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
summoned Parhen to visit the |
king. |
The king selected the following |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
to visit the king. The |
king |
selected the following illustrious princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5 |
obliged to befriend the impious |
king, |
submitted to him, and acted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
and they returned to the |
king |
with honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
people he shepherded - generally the |
king, |
the naxarars and the princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
borders. And none of the |
kings |
of Armenia could find a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:3 |
the rest, and who aggrevated |
king |
Tiran against the naxarar azgs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
They were brought before the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
had been raising Arshak, the |
king’s |
son, nonetheless, angered at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
by a son from the |
king’s |
sister, Bambish, named Nerses. Subsequently |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
Regarding |
king |
Tiran, and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:1 |
still friendship between the two |
kings |
of Armenia and Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
peace existed between the two |
kings, |
at the Lord’s will agitation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
He was the chamberlain of |
king |
Tiran, and of the Siwnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
to Varaz Shapuh whom the |
king |
of Iran had left in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:5 |
At that time |
king |
Tiran possessed a horse which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
When the |
king’s |
chamberlain, Pisak, went on his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
he brought it to the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
up disturbance between the two |
kings, |
Tiran sought out a horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
his slander further, saying: “The |
king |
of Armenia, Tiran, is so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
vacillation and audacity toward the |
king |
of Iran and toward all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:14 |
and plot to effect the |
king’s |
death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
letter of accusation against the |
king |
of Armenia, and sent it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
and sent it to the |
king |
of Iran, Nerseh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
angered, inflamed and enraged the |
king |
of Iran against the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
king of Iran against the |
king |
of Armenia that Varaz received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
of hunting and seizing the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
still reigned between the two |
kings, |
the anger of the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
to demand punishment from impious |
king |
Tiran for the blessed blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:18 |
sent an emissary to the |
king |
of Armenia treacherously speaking with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:19 |
When Tiran, |
king |
of Armenia heard that, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:24 |
men, was met by the |
king |
in the Apahunik country, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
Those words which the |
king |
had spoken about the hunt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
No one was with the |
king, |
neither brigade nor cavalry. Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
and the lad Arshak, the |
king’s |
son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:31 |
passed the Iranians invited the |
king |
to a dinner, to honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
were drinking wine and the |
king |
and those with him became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
while shield-protected spearmen surrounded |
king |
Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
from the Apahunik country the |
king’s |
treasures, goods, wife and son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:34 |
the village taking the bound |
king |
Tiran with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:35 |
so we may blind this |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:36 |
They brought coal and blinded |
king |
Tiran’s eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
land of which I was |
king |
when I deprived it of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
the prince of the Iranian |
king |
immediately left Acugh village travelling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
travelling quickly and taking along |
king |
Tiran and all the captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
Asorestan, to his lord, the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
for their natural lord, the |
king |
of Armenia. They also wept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
Byzantium, pledging their loyalty; how |
king |
Nerseh of Iran came to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
the imperial palace of the |
kings |
in the land of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
between the emperor Constantine and |
king |
Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
to their land, Nerseh himself, |
king |
of Iran, came from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9 |
country of Armenia, against the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
entered the army of the |
king |
of Iran, and observed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
attacked the army of the |
king |
of Iran encamped in that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
they fell upon the Iranian |
king, |
putting everything to the sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
the banak as loot, the |
king’s |
women, the [bambish] queen of queens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16 |
Only the |
king |
was able to escape by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:19 |
The |
king |
of Iran went as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
So, the |
king |
ordered that his patiw be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
wrote a hrovartak to the |
king |
of Iran, saying the following |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
country of Armenia and principally |
king |
Tiran, as well as everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
As soon as the |
king |
of Iran heard this command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
But make my son, Arshak, |
king |
in my place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
Then the Iranian |
king |
enthroned Arshak, Tiran’s son over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
of Armenia, simultaneously returning the |
king’s |
women, all the other captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:29 |
With great preparation, the |
king |
of Iran personally organized and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
he had captured from the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
all this, that the Iranian |
king |
had done all he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
returning the Armenian captives and |
king |
Tiran, he was pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:32 |
the captives of the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
sent the women of the |
king |
of Iran back to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:0 |
after many calamities in battle |
king |
Nerseh of Persia enthroned Tiran’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
and great peace between the |
king |
of Byzantium and the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
king of Byzantium and the |
king |
of Iran, Nerseh, with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
returned the captives of the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
And Nerseh, |
king |
of Iran, enthroned Tiran’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
Arshak, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, having become |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
of Greater Armenia, having become |
king |
in the country of Asorestan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
suspicion under the protection of |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
at peace between the two |
kings, |
and thereafter each person dwelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
At that time |
king |
Arshak [350-367] raised the question of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
The |
king |
established the senior brother Vardan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
been the case under former |
kings, |
each to his proper station |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
lower [azgs] who sat before the |
king |
on cushions, their patiws on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
There assembled before |
king |
Arshak the grandees, the nahapets |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
of them said to the |
king: “ |
Just as God renewed your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
was Bambish, the sister of |
king |
Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
official, the beloved chamberlain of |
king |
Arshak, responsible for all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
while Nerses stood at the |
king’s |
side in service, wearing his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
the same thing in the |
king’s |
presence: “We do not want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
up falsehoods, together with the |
king |
grew weak from laughter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
|
King |
Arshak, in his animalic fury |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
bore in attendance on the |
king |
according to the rules of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
Armenian bishops assembled near the |
king |
to think about this matter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
consent of the bishops, the |
king |
and the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the following |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:6 |
They presented |
king |
Arshak’s hrovartak to him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
reached the country of Armenia. |
king |
Arshak went out to meet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
the entire land, especially the |
king, |
all the grandees, and everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
how he was sent by |
king |
Arshak with lords to Valens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
Byzantium, organized greatly by the |
king |
of Armenia. The great katoghikos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:4 |
At first, when the |
king |
saw them, he elaborately exalted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:59 |
While he was speaking, the |
king |
was entirely silent sitting with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
When the |
king |
mourned as much as it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
The |
king, |
in anger at these words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
the palace came to the |
king, |
and said to the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
distant country by a powerful |
king - |
these are deputies of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
us and the great Armenian |
king, |
a great enmity will break |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:68 |
suppress the anger of the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
army managed to convince the |
king |
to make sure that at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
world this man and the |
king |
are close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
and close one to the |
king, |
and their people love this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
And the |
king |
answers them, “You are right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
And his |
king |
has sent him to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
right in front of his |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
The |
king |
did not listen to them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
The |
king |
spoke to them and suggested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
the times of the former |
kings, |
worse than in the wars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
the time of the idolatrous |
kings |
of Mehen-lovers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
silver and precious gems to |
king |
Arshak, hoping thereby to please |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
hoping thereby to please the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
treasure he sent to the |
king |
of Armenia. He also wrote |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
the Arshakuni hostages of the |
king |
of Armenia who had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
the nephews (brother’s sons) of |
king |
Arshak, one named Gnel, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
When |
king |
Valens, enraged, began persecutions against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
Then the |
king |
ordered him to be exiled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
by strict order of the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
together and said to the |
king: “ |
Let us arrange a dispute |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
dispute between us and them, |
king, |
and let it be known |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:4 |
And |
King |
Valens, hearing this, rejoiced. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
two opponents, together with the |
king, |
silenced and ashamed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
Then |
King |
Valens looked at the bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
Vasily answered the |
king |
and note: “I drove two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27 |
The |
king |
regretted that he allowed Basil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
in shame, said to the |
king: “ |
What are these disputes and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:30 |
And ( |
King |
Valens) ordered to imprison Eusebius |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:33 |
started shouting like that, the |
king |
relented and ordered Blessed Basil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
And |
King |
Valens oppressed the Christian people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
Then the servants of the |
king |
forced the population of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
of God, against whom the |
king |
dares and fights, will kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
filled the church, called the |
king’s |
trusted princes and sealed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12 |
After that, |
king |
Valens ordered Patriarch Basil to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:1 |
Then |
King |
Valens ordered to search and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
country of Armenia and to |
king |
Arshak from the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
Nerses. And how the indignant |
king |
Arshak of Armenia conducted punishing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
of Byzantium from the great |
king |
Arshak, from the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
the dayeaks and nourishers of |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5 |
Nerses, releasing in his place |
king |
Arshak’s nephews, Gnel and Tirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5 |
to placate the mind of |
king |
Arshak, entrusting this to Vardan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
left the emperor came to |
king |
Arshak of Greater Armenia presenting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
had written to Arshak, the |
king |
of Armenia, about the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:8 |
emissaries also laid before the |
king |
countless treasures of wealth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
Now when |
king |
Arshak heard and saw alI |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
truth, and ignored the great |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
In that period Arshak, the |
king |
of Armenia, did not traverse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:8 |
In that period the |
king |
built himself a dastakert in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:17 |
Then |
king |
Arshak ordered that the dastakert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:20 |
Xad frequently chided and reprimanded |
king |
Arshak and all the grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:22 |
But |
king |
Arshak wanted to capriciously deceive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
which Xad took from the |
king, |
in his presence, he distributed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
lessen the reprimands until the |
king |
ordered that the bishop Xad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
he reprimanded Arshak, the great |
king |
of the Armenians; the blow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8 |
Even |
king |
Arshak went out to meet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
path of wickedness that the |
king |
had travelled, he was saddened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
patriarch Nerses went to the |
king |
and spoke with him, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:21 |
Now the |
king |
ridiculed and scoffed at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
even angrier, repeated: “Know, oh |
king, |
that all this was prophesied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
patriarch Nerses. He left the |
king |
and went and circulated throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
After this the |
king |
himself sought out the patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
began to speak with the |
king, |
saying: “Because the righteous and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:35 |
The |
king, |
on bended knees, beseechingly requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
period of the reign of |
king |
Tiran; and similarly, during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
arrogantly and presumptuously. He insulted |
king |
Trdat, and the dead and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
the dead and living Armenian |
kings |
of the Arsacid azg, race |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
mardpet, return alive to the |
king, |
I will replace what is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
in ancient times Sanatruk the |
king |
had built the city named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
Concerning |
king |
Arshak, how he killed his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
killed that same Tirit; how |
king |
Arshak took the wife of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:2 |
The lad Gnel, the |
king’s |
nephew, brother’s son, married her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
false slander about Gnel to |
king |
Arshak, saying: “Gnel wants to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:9 |
and see what you do, |
king, |
so that you can save |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
Thus, did they agitate |
king |
Arshak with such words until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
confirmed their statements in the |
king’s |
mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:11 |
The |
king |
thus had a grudge against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
the ancient Armenian calendar, August) |
king |
Arshak planned to summon the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
The |
king’s |
banak was at Shahapivan in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
|
King |
Arshak sent Vardan the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
royal banak, saying that the |
king |
was summoning him for some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
him for some great exaltation: “ |
King |
Arshak does not want to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:23 |
and when he entered, the |
king |
was informed of his arrival |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29 |
through the door to the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
When the |
king |
saw the great chief priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
The blessed Nerses shook the |
king |
and spoke, saying: “King, remember |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
the king and spoke, saying: “ |
King, |
remember your Lord Who out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
But the |
king, |
having become fossilized, did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
words of entreaty to the |
king, |
the chief executioner, Erazmak, entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
said all this to the |
king, |
he left him and did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
Then the |
king |
issued an order for everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:47 |
The |
king |
himself went to weep and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:50 |
Now |
king |
Arshak, weeping, saw the wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
in love. He got the |
king |
to accomplish the treacherous murder |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:59 |
When |
king |
Arshak heard this, he realized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
When the |
king |
had definitely confirmed and authenticated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
sent a message to the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63 |
He note: “ |
King, |
I want you to order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
As soon as the |
king |
heard this, he note: “Now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:65 |
Then the |
king |
plotted to kill Tirit also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:66 |
seized with fear of the |
king, |
and fled at night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67 |
|
King |
Arshak was informed of Tirit’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
But to the degree that |
king |
Arshak loved the woman, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
the woman, the woman loathed |
king |
Arshak, saying: “Physically, he is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
When |
king |
Arshak saw that the woman |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:73 |
But then Paranjem bore the |
king |
a son whom they named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
katoghikos Nerses did not see |
king |
Arshak again until the day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
Then the |
king |
ordered that all the bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82 |
as katoghikos according to the |
king’s |
order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:83 |
but agreeing with whatever the |
king |
did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
How Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, was summoned by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
Armenia, was summoned by Shapuh, |
king |
of Persia, and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
Vasak Mamikonean, killed the Persian |
king’s |
stable-master; how king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
Persian king’s stable-master; how |
king |
Arshak swore an oath on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
on the Gospels to the |
king |
of Persia; how he later |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
In that period, the |
king |
of Iran, Shapuh, summoned Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
of Iran, Shapuh, summoned Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, and exalted him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
Each day the Iranian |
king |
prepared identically adorned crowns for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
happened one day that Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, went walking in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
in one of the Iranian |
king’s |
stables. The Iranian king’s stable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
Iranian king’s stables. The Iranian |
king’s |
stable-master was seated inside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
When he saw the |
king, |
in no way did he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
saying in the Iranian language: “ |
King |
of the Armenian goats, come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
waist and beheaded the Iranian |
king’s |
stable-master right there in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:7 |
bear the insults to his |
king, |
many times regarding it better |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:9 |
Now when the |
king |
of Iran heard about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
Now while the |
king |
of Armenia was with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
of Armenia was with the |
king |
of Iran and there was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
peace between them, Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, nonetheless feared that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
nonetheless feared that perhaps Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, would violate that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
blessed Gospel and Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, had Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
king of Iran, had Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, swear on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
brother of Vasak the sparapet, |
king |
Shapuh felt great affection for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18 |
create a disturbance between Arshak |
king |
of Armenia and the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18 |
king of Armenia and the |
king |
of Iran and flee. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
And |
king |
Shapuh vowed by the sun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:22 |
the blessed Gospel on which |
king |
Arshak had vowed should be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:0 |
How Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, initiated a persecution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
the seventy others were killed, |
king |
Shapuh began a great persecution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
thousands, for such was the |
king’s |
order, that no Christian reside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:0 |
Vardan which was caused by |
king |
Arshak, through the treachery of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
on a mission from the |
king |
of Iran to king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
the king of Iran to |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, and presented |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:5 |
Now |
king |
Arshak received and heard the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
Vasak, was not with the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
Vasak arrived and stirred the |
king |
up against his senior brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
betrayed you to the Iranian |
king |
and wants to destroy you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:9 |
Arshak’s wife also aroused the |
king |
with similar words and made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10 |
summoned her husband Gnel for |
king |
Arshak to kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
she even more provoked the |
king |
against him. Indeed, a force |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:0 |
How Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, senselessly and indisciminately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
no one to reproach the |
king |
or give him contrary counsel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:4 |
|
King |
Arshak ordered that a secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
and Iran intensified; how the |
king |
of Armenia, Arshak, allied with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
Armenia, Arshak, allied with the |
king |
of Iran and put the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
Siwni, Arshak fled to Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
Previously when |
king |
Arshak had fled from king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
king Arshak had fled from |
king |
Shapuh and dishonored him through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
through his vow, Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, tried no severity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
As the war dragged on, |
king |
Arshak of Armenia conceitedly waited |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:4 |
But the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh sent messages of peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6 |
Now when Arshak, the |
king |
of Armenia, heard this, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6 |
to aid and assist Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:8 |
Vasak quickly implemented the |
king’s |
orders. He assembled [400000] well armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
|
King |
Arshak with a multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:14 |
The troops of the |
king |
of Armenia arrived before the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
wanted to attack the Byzantine |
king |
themselves and wage war without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
moved forward and beseeched their |
king |
Arshak not to restrain them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
restrain them until the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh arrived. Rather, he should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:18 |
So, |
king |
Arshak allowed it, and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:23 |
After this the |
king |
of Armenia remained there with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:23 |
with his troops until Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, arrived with countless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
surprised. And Shapuh greatly honored |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
|
King |
Shapuh of Iran then began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
reward he could give Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, for having accomplished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
their help, but now the |
king |
of Armenia instead of us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:29 |
The Iranian |
king |
Shapuh’s naxarars told him: “Give |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
The Iranian |
king |
Shapuh replied to his princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
unshakable affection between ourselves and |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, such that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
I will give |
king |
Arshak of Armenia my daughter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
us give this to the |
king. |
As for general Vasak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
The Iranian |
king’s |
grandees and counselors approved of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:34 |
Then |
king |
Shapuh of Iran greatly pressured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:34 |
Shapuh of Iran greatly pressured |
king |
Arshak of Armenia to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
But |
king |
Arshak and all of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
district of Siwnik, learned that |
king |
Shapuh of Iran wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
to marry his daughter to |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:37 |
that when the Iranian |
king |
gave Arshak his daughter, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
wife, was the wife of |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, and Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:39 |
had blossomed between the two |
kings |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
great affection between the two |
kings |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
the seniors of the Iranian |
king, |
making him one of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
caprice - create tension between Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, and Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43 |
say, as an informer to |
king |
Arshak: “Look out for your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43 |
your life, for truly the |
king |
of Iran has planned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
The counselor of the Iranian |
king |
then went to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
king then went to the |
king |
of Armenia and began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
in his mouth, saying: “Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, look out for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
your life, for Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran plans to seize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
|
King |
Arshak was stunned by these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:47 |
Then |
king |
Arshak ordered all of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:49 |
Now, |
king, |
see what you can do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:50 |
|
King |
Arshak then gave the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:51 |
organized and prepared themselves, and |
king |
Arshak of Armenia thought. Everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
good morning to the Iranian |
king, |
all the kings, and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
the Iranian king, all the |
kings, |
and his grandee princes came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
came to greet the Iranian |
king |
but nowhere among them was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
nowhere among them was the |
king |
of Armenia, Arshak, with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
So Shapuh the |
king |
of Iran ordered his men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
in the banak of Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, that he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
bid good morning to the |
king |
of Iran, Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:56 |
related everything to Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
the flight of the Armenian |
king |
was the result of something |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
a mission, galloping after the |
king |
of Armenia bearing with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
But the Armenian |
king |
did not want to listen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
the messengers of Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, and they did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
of battles stirred between the |
king |
of Armenia, Arshak, and Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
of Armenia, Arshak, and Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran. It continued for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:0 |
How warfare took place between |
king |
Shapuh of Iran and Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:0 |
Shapuh of Iran and Arshak, |
king |
of the Armenians, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
Now eight years after |
king |
Arshak of Armenia had fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
of Armenia had fled from |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
Shapuh of Iran, the Iranian |
king |
desisted from hostility. He spoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
with true entreaty, affectionately beseeching |
king |
Arshak of Armenia to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:2 |
For the Iranian |
king |
was then in great agitated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:3 |
However, |
king |
Arshak of Armenia in no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:4 |
On the other hand, the |
king |
of Iran was constantly sending |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
the emperors of Byzantium and |
king |
Shapuh of Iran. The Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
following peace treaty to the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:8 |
gave it to the Iranian |
king, |
and thus got free of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
emperor of Byzantium and the |
king |
of Iran, king Shapuh organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
and the king of Iran, |
king |
Shapuh organized his troops and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
his troops and went against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia in war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
border-guards of the Armenian |
king |
who were in Ganjak in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:11 |
When |
king |
Arshak of Armenia learned about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:11 |
and go against the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:13 |
the forces of the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:14 |
sword. Only Shapuh the Iranian |
king |
escaped on a horse and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:1 |
In that period Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, assembled his forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:2 |
of two brigades, while the |
king |
himself commanded one brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:3 |
The |
king |
commanded the troops to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
information was quickly learned by |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
So |
king |
Arshak divided his troops into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
courageous but not very bright. |
King |
Arshak himself led the other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
Thinking that the |
king |
was on that elephant, Bagos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
place on the same day - |
king |
Arshak and the troops under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
the troops under him found |
king |
Shapuh himself who had come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
|
King |
Arshak fell upon the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
to the sword. Shapuh the |
king |
was the only one who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
how Meruzhan Arcruni rebelled against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, fell in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
Armenia, fell in with the |
king |
of the Iranians, and further |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
Meruzhan Arcruni rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia, went before Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
of Armenia, went before Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, and swore an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
and confessing that whatever the |
king |
of Iran worshipped were the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
made a vow with Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran that: “If Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
While |
king |
Arshak was still in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
the generals of the Iranian |
king’s |
troops learned that the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:11 |
Now the troops of the |
king |
of Iran left the captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:12 |
troops returned in peace to |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
How Meruzhan rebelled, provoked |
king |
Shapuh of Iran into further |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
a leader for the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh, conducted bandit raids into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
the bones of the Arsacid |
kings. |
How Vasak, the general of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:1 |
great anger provoked the Iranian |
king, |
Shapuh, against king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:1 |
the Iranian king, Shapuh, against |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:2 |
The Iranian |
king, |
Shapuh, massed troops and dispatched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:2 |
dispatched spies to observe Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
And while Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, with his troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:4 |
Daranaghe and Ekegheats. Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, with countless troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
many of the Armenian Arsacid |
kings, |
and many treasures had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
the tombs of the first |
kings |
of the Armenians, of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
took the bones of the |
kings |
into captivity. However, they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
open only the tomb of |
king |
Sanatruk because of its colossal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
behind the troops of the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
place, the bad news reached |
king |
Arshak. They said to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
When |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
the bones of the dead |
kings |
had been seized from their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:19 |
troops advanced, turning about, leaving |
king |
Arshak in a secure spot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:21 |
the banak of the Iranian |
king |
suddenly, at night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
to the sword. Only the |
king |
Shapuh was able to escape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
them the bones of their |
kings |
which the Iranians were taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
the bones of the Armenian |
kings |
to our land so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
fortune and bravery of the |
kings |
of this land will come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
to our land with the |
kings’ |
bones”. Vasak retrieved all that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
The bones of the Armenian |
kings |
which Vasak retrieved they buried |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:28 |
fleeing along with the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
Thereafter |
king |
Arshak and general Vasak protected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:0 |
How |
king |
Arshak of Armenia invaded the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:0 |
he seized the camp of |
king |
Shapuh in Tawresh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:1 |
|
King |
Arshak of Armenia then mustered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
At the same time the |
king |
of Iran was coming with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
the banak of the Iranian |
king |
encamped at Tawresh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
The |
king |
escaped by a hairsbreadth fleeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:1 |
|
King |
Shapuh of Iran sent Vin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:1 |
of Iran sent Vin against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, with [400000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
When Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, learned about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
Then the |
king |
of Iran sent against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
of Iran sent against the |
king |
of Armenia a brigade of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
naxarars who was sent by |
king |
Shapuh with [800000] troops to attack |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:0 |
Vsemakan who, sent by the |
king |
of Iran, came with [900000] axe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:0 |
came with [900000] axe-bearers against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:2 |
came with [900000] troops, sent by |
king |
Shapuh of Iran to come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:0 |
of Vahrich, came from the |
king |
of Iran with [400000] troops and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:0 |
troops and battled with the |
king |
of Armenia; and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
with [400000] Iranian troops sent by |
king |
Shapuh to loot and destroy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
the presence of the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh. He came to Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:1 |
Gumand Shapuh, sent by Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran before whom he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
Dehkan, who was sent by |
king |
Shapuh of Iran with many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
Iran with many troops against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia; and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:1 |
After all this Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, mustered troops assembling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
And the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh sent Dehkan nahapet who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
the country of Armenia against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
But once again Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, mustered troops, arranging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
a relative of Arshak, the |
king |
of Armenia. Meruzhan was their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
Vsemakan who came, sent by |
king |
Shapuh of Iran to war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0 |
Armenia by the impious Iraranian |
king |
Shapuh, and who failed like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
After this |
king |
Shapuh of Iran sent his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
Zik, the Iranian Suren left |
king |
Shapuh of Iran with [600000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
with [600000] troops to war against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia. Meruzhan was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
Suren and led him before |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
was sent by the Iranian |
king |
against the Armenians with [900000] men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
the same azg as the |
king |
of Armenia, a relative, came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
Armenia, a relative, came on |
king |
Shapuh’s word to war against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
do battle with the Armenian |
king |
with [400000] troops, sent by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
with [400000] troops, sent by the |
king |
of Iran; and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1 |
the Arsacid tohm boasted before |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, and came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2 |
this was quickly learned by |
king |
Arshak of Armenia. So, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
There Vasak burned down the |
king’s |
mansion. Finding there an image |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
an image of the Iranian |
king, |
he used it as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
all the Armenian troops, left |
king |
Arshak in the secure fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:1 |
named Mshkan came to fight |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:0 |
troops; how they came against |
king |
Arshak from the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:1 |
military commander of the Iranian |
king’s |
troops, reached the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
About |
king |
Arshak’s son who was named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:1 |
had previously been Gnel’s wife. |
King |
Arshak killed him and took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
sent by Shapuh the Iranian |
king |
with [400000] men; and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:1 |
After this |
king |
Shapuh of Iran assembled his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
They came and fought with |
king |
Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
would never consent to permit |
king |
Arshak to enter battle along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:2 |
brigade of troops of the |
king |
of Armenia and Vasak, general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
men to fight with the |
king |
of the Armenians, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:1 |
with [180000] troops to war against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
was the dayeak of Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:1 |
Then came the Iranian |
king’s |
steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:2 |
wanted to fight with Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
to fight with the Armenian |
king, |
and how he and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:1 |
with [400000] troops to war against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
Armenian naxarars rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia and went over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
went over to the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh; how they quickly scattered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:1 |
Armenia did battle with the |
king |
of Iran, and after this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
the banak of the Armenian |
king; |
they abandoned their king, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
Armenian king; they abandoned their |
king, |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
The first to rebel against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
Armenia and to go before |
king |
Shapuh of Iran were: the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
them all rebelled from Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, and went before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
of Armenia, and went before |
king |
Shapuh of Iran: the bdeashx |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
Also rebelling from |
king |
Arshak of Armenia were: the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
of Korduk went before the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
the tun of the Armenian |
king, |
in the land of Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
of Atrpayakan rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia, the Marats land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
of Greater Copk, abandoned the |
king |
of Armenia and went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
wavered in allegiance to the |
king, |
did not want to heed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:11 |
He too rebelled from |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:11 |
Armenia and went before Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:13 |
He complied with the |
king’s |
wishes and furthermore increased the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:13 |
increased the accusational aggrevation against |
king |
Arshak of Armenia and against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14 |
Thereafter Vahan became dear to |
king |
Shapuh who gave him his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14 |
been theirs ancestrally, and the |
king |
made him his intimate son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
withdrew from and abandoned their |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
now thirty years that our |
king |
Arshak has given us not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
Arshak and go to the |
king |
of Iran as our comrades |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4 |
If |
king |
Arshak would fight with Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9 |
For although |
king |
Arshak is guilty before God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11 |
to reject your God-loving |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
guilty, nonetheless he is your |
king. |
You yourselves have said in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0 |
The Iranian |
king |
for a time suspended warfare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0 |
suspended warfare against Arshak the |
king |
of the Armenians while he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:1 |
gifts and hrovartaks, Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, summoned Arshak to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2 |
Now although |
king |
Arshak wanted to make war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:3 |
hrovartak in humility to Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, as suited a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0 |
|
King |
Shapuh summoned the Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0 |
King Shapuh summoned the Armenian |
king |
Arshak a second time; how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
Subsequently Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, once more sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
Iran, once more sent to |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, saying: “If |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
they pressured and forced their |
king |
Arshak to arise and go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
and go before Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
that, willy-nilly, Arshak, the |
king |
of Armenia, arose and taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
Armenia and went to the |
king |
of Iran, Shapuh, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
went into the presence of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran. As soon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
they threw both of them, |
king |
Arshak and sparapet Vasak, into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
|
King |
Shapuh summoned king Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
King Shapuh summoned |
king |
Arshak and threatened him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:10 |
And once again they gave |
king |
Arshak back to the keeping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
fortress as punishment, and how |
king |
Shapuh ordered that the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
Then |
king |
Shapuh of Iran summoned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
I have wanted to love |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, but he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
The Gospel on which |
king |
Arshak swore, which is the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
the same Gospel will bring |
king |
Arhsak to you on his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
But for these thirty years, |
king |
Arshak of Armenia has been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
there and said to the |
king: “ |
Now that king Arshak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
to the king: “Now that |
king |
Arshak of Armenia has come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
The |
king |
replied: “He regards himself as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
Armenia. After this, take Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, by the hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
When the |
king |
of Iran heard this from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
Then |
king |
Shapuh of Iran ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22 |
He ordered that |
king |
Arshak of Armenia be brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
were on Iranian soil: “Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, why have you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
|
King |
Arshak replied; “I sinned and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
|
King |
Shapuh, taking Arshak’s hand, strolled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
and the death of Parthian |
king |
Artewan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
evening meal of the Iranian |
king. |
There was a custom that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
a custom that the Armenian |
king |
would sit with him on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
there were laws that the |
king |
of Iran and the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
king of Iran and the |
king |
of Armenia would sit on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
all the couches of the |
kings |
there, and arranged them all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:35 |
his station, they brought in |
king |
Arshak and seated him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
his feet and said to |
king |
Shapuh: “The place where you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
Then |
king |
Shapuh of Iran ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
The next day |
king |
Shapuh ordered that Vasak Mamikonean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
was personally small, and Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran said to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40 |
|
King |
Shapuh of Iran then asked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
Then the |
king |
of Iran ordered that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
which they call Anyush wherein |
king |
Arshak was being held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
Subsequently Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, dispatched against Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
of the land of Armenia, |
king |
Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
that the troops of the |
king |
of Iran had come and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
captured the treasures of the |
king |
of Armenia which were there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
country of the Palestinians by |
king |
Tigran Arshakuni, and [40000] households of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
all the fortresses of the |
king |
of Armenia, and filling them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
of those whom the great |
king |
of Armenia, Tigran, captured and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:41 |
And the great |
king |
Tigran brought all of this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
The captives were taken to |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
and tikin Paranjem before the |
king, |
the king of Iran greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
Paranjem before the king, the |
king |
of Iran greatly thanked his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
Now since |
king |
Shapuh of Iran wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
city of Artashat, Zuit before |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, in shackles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
|
King |
Shapuh of Iran looked and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
When the |
king |
began to speak, he note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
The |
king |
ordered that he should be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
The coming of the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
After this Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, went to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
fled, and brought them to |
king |
Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
The banak of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran was then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
They brought before the Iranian |
king |
all the slave remnants of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
of the land of Armenia. |
King |
Shapuh of Iran ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
there in the arena. Then |
king |
Shapuh himself, mounted on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10 |
there was war with Nerseh, |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, commanded that fortresses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
When Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, had come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15 |
who was the sister of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran. Then Samuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
Pap, Arshak’s son, be made |
king |
of the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
enthroned Arshak’s son, Pap, as |
king |
of the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
along with [600000] troops to take |
king |
Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
the land of Armenia, the |
king, |
grandees, holders of districts and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
So |
king |
Pap himself with the nobility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
In the presence of |
king |
Pap, the great chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
Pap, |
king |
of Armenia, was very grateful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
went as a vanguard before |
king |
Pap and the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
|
King |
Pap entered the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
the time that they took |
king |
Arshak of Armenia to Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
it. So, it remained until |
king |
Pap came to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
been preserved and went to |
king |
Pap in its entirety when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
in the presence of the |
king |
of Iran. Mushegh had them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
the days of the ancient |
kings |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29 |
by the order of his |
king, |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
the army of the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable blows to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
At that time Shapuh, the |
king |
of Iran, organized and prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
of his banak’s brigade. The |
king’s |
main banak was encamped at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
The |
king |
of Iran, Shapuh, barely escaped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
the treasures of the Iranian |
king, |
and seized the queen-of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
this brought to Pap, the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
to dishonor the women of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran. Rather he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
them all after their man, |
king |
Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
He also dispatched to Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, some of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
they might go before the |
king |
well and unharmed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
Now the |
king |
of Iran was surprised by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:11 |
white horse. So, when Shapuh, |
king |
of Iran, took in hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
of the loot for their |
king, |
Pap, a share for those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
troops who had remained with |
king |
Pap, a share for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
generals who were with the |
king |
of Armenia, and similarly, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
accused the sparapet Mushegh before |
king |
Pap, saying: “Why did he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
the women of the Iranian |
king, |
our enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:15 |
result of this matter the |
king |
of Armenia, Pap, for a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:0 |
the mardpet Hayr and how |
king |
Pap ordered his execution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
People told |
king |
Pap about the way Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
way Hayr mardpet had insulted |
king |
Pap’s mother tikin Paranjem when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
this entire story to the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
river. An emissary came from |
king |
Pap to Mushegh, the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
mardpetutiwn during the days of |
king |
Arshak, or of his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
of Bagawan between the Armenian |
king |
Pap and the Iranian forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:1 |
After this the |
king |
of Iran again held a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:2 |
the troops to war against |
king |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
of Armenia. Now Pap, the |
king |
of Armenia, ordered that a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
assembled in one place by |
king |
Pap, digging a trench around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
Now while |
king |
Shapuh of Iran was deploying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
against the Byzantine troops, the |
king |
of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
to be with the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
and requested a favor from |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, saying: “If |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
against the brigade of Pap, |
king |
of the Armenians. It is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:8 |
|
King |
Shapuh consented, thanked him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
be ready, Mushegh, for the |
king |
of Aghuania, Urhnayr, with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
against the Armenians, having Urhnayr, |
king |
of Aghuania, along with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
along with them, the Aghuanian |
king |
spoke to the men in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
and were preparing to clash, |
king |
Pap of Armenia himself armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
how could we face our |
king, |
or what answer could we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
But |
king, |
you do as we tell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
|
King |
Pap was persuaded. He took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
At that moment |
king |
Pap recalled the old stories |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
Mushegh is a friend of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
who released the women of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, with palanquins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:20 |
great archbishop Nerses intercedsd with |
king |
Pap on behalf of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
But |
king |
Pap said to the archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
Since at that time the |
king |
did not stray from what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
they called Mushegh before the |
king, |
and he came and prostrated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
and prostrated himself for the |
king. |
Then, holding the right hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
He also held |
king |
Pap’s hand and swore: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
Pap, |
king |
of Armenia, ordered that his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
I will use my own, |
king,” |
he said, “whatever you give |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
Now |
king |
Pap and archbishop Nerses were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
and was moving swiftly. The |
king |
was watching but the emblems |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
did not see those emblems, |
king |
Pap began to shout to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
Archbishop Nerses replied: “No, |
king, |
do not think that. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:35 |
Now |
king |
Pap greatly pressured the archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
very fatigued, he said to |
king |
Pap: “If you turn your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
to the same effect to |
king |
Pap who was with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
caught up with Urhnayr, the |
king |
of Aghuania, who was fleeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
grateful that you are a |
king |
and have a crown. I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
I will not kill a |
king |
even if I am put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
Armenia, Mushegh, brought before the |
king |
of Armenia, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
people went to the great |
king |
Pap with slanderous accusations about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
general Mushegh, saying: “Be aware, |
king, |
that, Mushegh nurses, great treachery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
releasing the enemies. He released |
king |
Urhnayr, an adversary of yours |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:65 |
there was ill-will between |
king |
Pap and general Mushegh, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
But general Mushegh answered |
king |
Pap as follows: “I killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
lay my hands on a |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
do so. But should a |
king |
fall into my clutches as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:68 |
When |
king |
Pap heard these words, be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
judicious man, who spared foreign |
kings |
out of friendship. So why |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
Urhnayr, the |
king |
of Aghuania, sent some information |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
am informing you that the |
king |
of Iran, Shapuh, with all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
to their border. Only the |
king |
remained in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7 |
Now |
king |
Shapuh of Iran came with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
this in the presence of |
king |
Shapuh of Iran. And as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
dedicate him to their brave |
king |
Arsak, saying, with regard to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
Be a sacrifice to our |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
as they killed, regarding their |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
|
King |
Shapuh of Iran fled from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
they themselves returned to their |
king |
Pap, with great renown, good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
When |
king |
Shapuh had returned to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
many years since I became |
king, |
I have not spent a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
they regard him as their |
king, |
with them in the brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
an adviser to the Iranian |
king, |
and how he promised to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
promised to betray the Armenian |
king; |
and how he was slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
how he was slain by |
King |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
was called “father” of the |
king, |
as border-guard at Ganjak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:3 |
with them went back to |
king |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
mardpet Dghak sent messengers to |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, and promised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
into his hands Pap, the |
king |
of Armenia, Terent the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:5 |
district and others, secretly informed |
king |
Pap about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
So |
king |
Pap sent emissariss to Dghak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
I must send you to |
king |
Shapuh of Iran, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
my plan, as I promised |
king |
Shapuh of Iran. Now I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
I will put the Iranian |
king |
over his head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
the liason between the two |
kings. |
He quickly sent an emissary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
district of Ayrayrat, to the |
king |
of Armenia Pap, to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
He himself came into the |
king’s |
presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
exalted by him. At dinnertime, |
king |
Pap ordered that Dghak be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
of tuns to where the |
king |
was. That street was long |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
But when the |
king |
saw that they were bringing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
on the head of the |
king. |
It was there that Dghak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
to speak, saying: “Tell the |
king, |
say to him, that I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:0 |
Regarding the death of Arshak, |
king |
of the Armenians, how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
In that period, |
king |
Arshak of Armenia was still |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
the Armenians, since the Arsacid |
king |
of the Kushans, who resided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
was warring against the Sasanian |
king |
Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
|
King |
Shapuh assembled all of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
with them the eunuch of |
king |
Arshak of Armenia, to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
was a eunuch of Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, who was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
during the years of Tiran, |
king |
of Armenia, and Arshak, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
Iran at the time that |
king |
Arshak of Armenia had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:8 |
in which the Kushans defeated |
king |
Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:9 |
incredible bravery and even saved |
king |
Shapuh from death. He killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:9 |
of many champions before the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:10 |
He saved |
king |
Shapuh of Iran when the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
Now when |
king |
Shapuh of Iran returned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
Drastamat for his labors, and |
king |
Shapuh of Iran said to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
Drastamat said to the |
king: “ |
I want nothing from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
to see my natural lord, |
king |
Arshak of Armenia. For the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
|
King |
Shapuh replied: “What you ask |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
has dared to remind the |
kings |
about people whom they have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
this prisoner who is a |
king, |
my comrade, but now my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
who had formerly been the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:18 |
him he placed food befitting |
kings, |
and wine, after the custom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:18 |
wine, after the custom of |
kings. |
He revived and consoled him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
who had rebelled against the |
king |
of the Armenians, waging great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
the House of the Armenian |
king |
in Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
at the tun of the |
king |
of Armenia which was in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
which had rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia. He destroyed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
which had rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia. He took captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
they had rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia. He took many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
had revolted and betrayed the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1 |
sparapet Mushegh went against the |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia) greatly harassing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
who previously had served the |
king |
of Armenia but had rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
who had rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia. He took the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
too had rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
into tax service to Pap, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:0 |
Regarding |
King |
Pap, and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:1 |
Now when |
king |
Pap was still a boy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
forms of snakes arising from |
king |
Pap’s breasts, snakes which curled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
who came to see the |
king. |
However, when the patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
|
King |
Pap was also sunk in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:0 |
was ever an enemy of |
king |
Pap because of his sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
constantly reproaching, reprimanding and chiding |
king |
Pap greatly, and because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2 |
reproaching and advising that the |
king |
find himself and save himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:4 |
Now |
king |
Pap in no way heeded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
But the |
king |
was resentful of him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:0 |
chief archbishop Nerses caused by |
king |
Pap, how and why he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
|
King |
Pap was always at odds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
in the foremost place, the |
king |
himself stood bare-headed, moved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
But as for you, oh |
king, |
it befits you as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
it befits you as a |
king |
to openly order me killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
the saint’s body was covered, |
king |
Pap himself went, took the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
the martyrs’ resting place. Although |
king |
Pap was guilty, he pretended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
Aghbianos, and was appointed by |
king |
Pap as he willed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:1 |
death of the partriarch Nerses, |
king |
Pap appointed bishop Yusik, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
also wrote a letter to |
king |
Pap dissolving the authority of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
and blessed bread for the |
kings |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
through the wishes of the |
king |
and for all the days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:0 |
How |
king |
Pap, following the death of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
Now Pap, the |
king |
of Armenia, although he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4 |
|
King |
Pap ordered that these institutions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:6 |
The |
king |
chased the overseers from their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
death, everyone boldly took the |
king’s |
command and left their wedded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
bear great punishment from the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
But after his death |
king |
Pap destroyed all this and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
because of the boldness of |
king |
Pap. For there was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
Moreover, |
king |
Pap confiscated for the court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
court the Church land which |
king |
Trdat of Armenia had given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:0 |
How |
king |
Pap turned from the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:1 |
Then |
king |
Pap changed his mind and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:1 |
and friendship with the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:2 |
He began to support the |
king |
of Iran and to send |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
Armenian princes frequently advised the |
king |
not to destroy the covenant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
ordered them to kill the |
king |
of Armenia, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7 |
an opportune moment to kill |
king |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
the Byzantine troops, knew that |
king |
Pap was alone, that all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
not there. At that time |
king |
Pap was encamped at a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
banquet and invited the great |
king |
of Armenia, Pap, to dinner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
the rule in calling a |
king |
to a banquet. They organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:9 |
|
King |
Pap went to the dinner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
When the |
king |
entered the tent of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11 |
|
King |
Pap thought that this had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
the first festive cup to |
king |
Pap. The drummers, flutists, harpists |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
There sat |
king |
Pap, holding the festive cup |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
their battle-axes and struck |
king |
Pap. One cut his neck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
|
King |
Pap fell on his face |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
together onto the table as |
king |
Pap perished immediately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
legionnaires who had killed the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
we seek to avenge our |
king |
or not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
After the death of |
king |
Pap of Armenia, the Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
made a certain Varazdat the |
king. |
He was from the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:2 |
of Armenia, and ruled as |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
good advice to the young |
king |
Varazdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
away from him, and the |
king |
of Iran would be unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:0 |
How the Armenian |
king |
Varazdat heeded the words of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
naxarars of Armenia saw that |
king |
Varazdat was a gullible youth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
they began to manipulate the |
king |
in accordance with their wishes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
was the dayeak-nourisher of |
king |
Varazdat. He wanted to appropriate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
to his san (“foster-son”) |
king |
Varazdat, saying: “From the time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
Iranian battles, could have slain |
king |
Shapuh of Iran several times |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
occasion he got hold of |
king |
Shapuh’s women, but sent them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
who got hold of the |
king |
of Aghuania, Urhnayr, and did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
that the Byzantine generals killed |
king |
Pap? For Mushegh aggrevated the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
to have a grudge against |
king |
Pap until he had him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
hands; he should not live. |
King, |
if you do not make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
People were constantly provoking the |
king |
with such words secretly, until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
One day |
king |
Varazdat of Armenia commanded that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
Prior to this |
king |
Varazdat had given this signal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
had passed the limit, but |
king |
Varazdat kept himself away from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
When the |
king |
got up, Mushegh looked at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
note: “What is this”? The |
king |
replied, saying: “Go to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
king replied, saying: “Go to |
king |
Pap and ask him what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
The |
king |
went outside and Mushegh note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:26 |
for |
king |
Varazdat’s dayeak Bat Saharhuni removed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:0 |
Mushegh, and his expulsion of |
king |
Varazdat from the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:1 |
|
King |
Varazdat put his dayeak Bat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:3 |
The |
king |
made tanuter nahapet of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
they had been taken by |
king |
Shapuh. One brother was named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
At that time the Sasanian |
king |
of Iran was warring with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
warring with the great Arsacid |
king |
of the Kushans, who resided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
those people whom the Iranian |
king |
had taken captive from Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:8 |
these two reached the Iranian |
king |
safe and sound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
The Iranian |
king |
was greatly saddened because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
which he had received from |
king |
Varazdat, since he was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
sparapetutiwn without the order of |
king |
Varazdat. Manuel took the authority |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
ancestors from the start, which |
king |
Varazdat had bestowed on his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
Manuel, sent a letter to |
king |
Varazdat, saying: “All the labors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
Vasak, died in battle for |
king |
Arshak, and we have always |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
you. For our ancestors were |
kings |
of the land of Chenk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
The first Arsacid |
kings |
knew who we were and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
|
King |
Varazdat sent a reply to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
Chenats land where you were |
kings |
naturally and since you came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22 |
rule your country there as |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:26 |
|
King |
Varazdat took the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:28 |
|
King |
Varazdat and sparapet Manuel took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:29 |
When |
king |
Varazdat raised his eyes, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
|
King |
Varazdat was a young man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:32 |
lost many teeth removing the |
king’s |
spear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
|
King |
Varazdat fled from the sight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
and beat the head of |
king |
Varazdat. He did this as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:34 |
spear in hand, attacked the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:40 |
But when |
king |
Shapuh had come to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
who had slandered Mushegh to |
king |
Varazdat, Mushegh’s killer, with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
land in place of the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59 |
land in cultivation. He took |
king |
Pap’s wife, tikin Zarmanduxt, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59 |
sons, keeping them in the |
king’s |
place and causing them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
wanted to support the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
his hand to the Iranian |
king, |
and brought Suren as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
of Armenia from the Iranian |
king; |
and how he was exalted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
naxarars with him to the |
king |
of Iran, bearing hrovartaks, presents |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
the court of the Iranian |
king. |
They gave him the hrovartaks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
As soon as the Iranian |
king |
saw them, he received them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
The |
king |
sent to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5 |
The Iranian |
king |
had Suren take a crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5 |
robe, and the emblem of |
kings |
to tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
chest, which by law only |
kings |
have; a tent of red |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
and affection of the Iranian |
king, |
with great delight they exalted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
the commands of the Iranian |
king. |
From the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
set up taxes for the |
king |
of Iran, giving presents and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
sincerely supported them, considering the |
king |
of Iran as their lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
served. Ambassadors of the Iranian |
king |
were constantly coming and going |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
They greatly displayed to the |
king |
the intimacy of the alliance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
alliance which existed, and the |
king |
was constantly sending pargews to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:14 |
was very intimate with the |
king |
of Iran, beloved by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
seniority with which the Iranian |
king |
glorified Manuel for he honored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
favored position with the Iranian |
king, |
in order to be himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
emissary has come from the |
king |
of Iran to Suren with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
to take you to the |
king |
of Iran. So be advised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
and aggrevation of the Iranian |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
and the entire brigade taking |
king |
Pap’s wife, Zarmanduxt, at their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
around in the place of |
kings. |
They themselves were waging war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
But Meruzhan went to the |
king |
of Iran and made accusation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:0 |
was sent by the Iranian |
king |
to war against Armenia, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
Then the Iranian |
king |
dispatched Gumand Shapuh with [48000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:0 |
was sent by the Iranian |
king, |
and who perished at Manuel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1 |
certain Varaz, general of the |
king |
of Iran, came to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
of Armenia by the Iranian |
king |
with numerous troops, and who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:1 |
After all this, the Iranian |
king |
sent Mrhkan with [400000] troops against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Already in the days of |
king |
Arshak, Meruzhan Arcruni had rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Arcruni had rebelled from the |
king |
of Armenia, had voluntarily extended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
extended his hand to the |
king |
of Iran, accepted the Mazdean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Meruzhan was still with the |
king |
of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:2 |
this Meruzhan greatly provoked the |
king |
of Iran, taking many troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
greatly boasted before the Iranian |
king |
that he would either seize |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
bring Manuel to the Iranian |
king, |
or else he would behead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
bring his head to the |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
Bagratids were coronants of the |
kings |
of the azg of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
enthroned the youth Arshak as |
king |
of the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:6 |
obedient and loyal subject of |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11 |
the land of Armenia and |
king |
Arshak to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
on his bed, surrounded by |
king |
Arshak and Vardanduxt, the king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
king Arshak and Vardanduxt, the |
king’s |
wife, all the awags and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
vein in the presence of |
king |
Arshak and everyone. He beseeched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
Arshak and everyone. He beseeched |
king |
Arshak further, saying: “I lived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
the order of the Iranian |
king. |
And how, after the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
in a body to the |
king |
of Iran to whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
requested from him an Arsacid |
king |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
With great delight the Iranian |
king |
consented to find a candidate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
his sister Zruanduxt. The Iranian |
king |
also sent all the forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
at his disposal along with |
king |
Xosrov and gave him the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
When |
king |
Arshak saw them, he gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
The Byzantines supported Arshak as |
king |
of Armenia, while the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
of Armenia, while the Iranian |
king |
supported Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
Byzantine emperor came to help. |
King |
Arshak was in the vicinity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
while the Iranian troops and |
king |
Xosrov were in Ayrarat district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:6 |
and messengers of the two |
kings, |
Byzantine and Iranian, were going |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
Then the two |
kings |
decided upon peace. They thought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
into two, under two Arsacid |
kings |
whom we installed. Later through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:10 |
The Iranian sector went to |
king |
Xosrov, while the Byzantine sector |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:10 |
the Byzantine sector went to |
king |
Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
lands remained to the two |
kings |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
ruled by the two Arsacid |
kings, |
Arshak and Xosrov, they established |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
years of the two divided |
kings |
Xosrov and Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
lived in the years of |
king |
Tiran. He was still alive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
Xosrov and Arshak, the two |
kings |
of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
when he went to the |
kings |
of Armenia, would entertain them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:2 |
fours in front of the |
kings |
and imitate a camel, making |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
and I will bear the |
king’s |
sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
|
King, |
load your sins upon me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
will carry them.” But the |
kings, |
instead of giving their sins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
beginning from the years of |
King |
Arshak, son of Tiran, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
the sixth year of Artashes, |
king |
of Armenia, the son of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
of the rule of Shapuh, |
king |
of kings, up to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
rule of Shapuh, king of |
kings, |
up to the second year |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
the second year of Yazkert, |
king |
of kings, son of Vram |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
year of Yazkert, king of |
kings, |
son of Vram. But him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
The magi note: “Valiant |
king, |
the gods have given you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
But do you, |
king, |
immediately fulfill one counsel of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
counsel seemed pleasing to the |
king |
and to the magnates, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
Innocently unaware of the |
king’s |
duplicity, they marched from each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
For although the |
king’s |
plan had not been revealed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
they presented themselves to the |
king, |
hastily fulfilling his orders and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
The |
king |
greatly rejoiced as if the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
So, when the |
king |
saw all the armed soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
that he had put the |
king |
of the Huns into even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
with him and note: “Valiant |
king, |
whence did you learn to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:50 |
The |
king |
answered: “They have read your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
man replied, saying: “Why, O |
king, |
did you have them read |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
When the |
king |
heard this he was deeply |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
When the |
king |
heard this, he blazed up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
If a |
king |
does not have wisdom that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12 |
A |
king |
has to give account not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35 |
When the |
king |
of the Kushans saw this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:36 |
But the Persian |
king |
assailed his provinces, regions and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39 |
statement seemed pleasing to the |
king |
and all the magnates, especially |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
were never tardy in the |
king’s |
service, nor did we ever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
their complaint increased until the |
king |
himself with his own eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55 |
to wage war against the |
king’s |
enemies in the inaccessible desert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
royal command, bringing the great |
king’s |
greetings, and made a census |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
for the life of the |
king |
and ceaselessly requesting God for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
and put to death by |
King |
Ormizd |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
than a fig: if the |
king’s |
order is marked on it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
then right to call the |
king |
evil? Far from it; I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
If two |
kings |
were presumptuous enough to arise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
a mortal mother and is |
king |
as divine offspring and is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
who is informed of the |
king’s |
will and transgresses in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
your host with your valiant |
king |
so study divine Scripture that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:222 |
breathed calumny, and inflamed the |
king |
like an inextinguishable fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
interposed and said to the |
king: “ |
What is the reason for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
Then the |
king |
summoned the chief-scribe and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
court they appeared before the |
king |
on the holy Easter Saturday |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
words they replied to the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
of the time of Shapuh, |
king |
of kings, who was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
time of Shapuh, king of |
kings, |
who was the father of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
before everyone: “Do not, O |
king, |
do not say that again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
are not the gifts of |
kings, |
or the invention of skill |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:268 |
Then the |
king |
became more bitter than gall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
One of the |
king’s |
privy counselors secretly had an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
became fully aware that the |
king |
was intending to inflict on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
When the |
king |
heard this he very greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
command at once. He, the |
king, |
sent word to distant lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
the authority of the great |
king, |
church services shall be suppressed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
and indicate to the great |
king |
that he should abandon such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
in the days of Shapuh, |
king |
of kings, when that doctrine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
days of Shapuh, king of |
kings, |
when that doctrine of yours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
of our religion enjoined the |
king |
to prevent the religion of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
Although the |
king |
lay forcible hand on them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
The |
king |
was enraged, and the executioners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
When the |
king |
saw that they were rushing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
all this faithfully before the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
way be frightened of the |
king. |
I shall write and explain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
that they must persuade the |
king |
to leave them alone in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
seen to have fulfilled the |
king’s |
command willingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
that I can fulfill the |
king’s |
command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
and especially loss to the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:87 |
heaped great praise on the |
king’s |
religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
they considered as naught the |
king’s |
gifts and trampled underfoot his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
them as if at the |
king’s |
command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
and the entire army. The |
king’s |
command was rendered null and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
the church, and at the |
king’s |
command they put pressure on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
evil plans of the malicious |
king |
of the East, and at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
land of the Greeks; made |
king |
by you, he ruled over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
the presence of the great |
king |
and had read the supplication |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
came to the throne. The |
king |
was influenced by his evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
as ambassador to the Persian |
king |
and contracted a firm pact |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
the alliance of the two |
kings, |
they were not discouraged or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
they did not have a |
king |
as leader nor any support |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
Khaḷkhaḷ, which was the Albanian |
kings’ |
winter residence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
royal blood, related to the |
king |
of Baḷas, offered resistance; they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:187 |
the valiant brother of the |
king |
of the Lpink. Many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
reason and unjustly he (the |
king) |
had constrained them to abandon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
how he had deceived the |
king |
by speaking for the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
the winter quarters of the |
king |
and repeated all this in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
spoke as follows: “Yes, noble |
king, |
it is just as you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:242 |
speech seemed pleasing to the |
king. |
He immediately summoned before him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
the Christian ranks; so, the |
king |
ordered them to be forcibly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
the Armenians had received the |
king’s |
deceitfully flattering letter, which outwardly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
the least, but even the |
king |
himself obeyed his command; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
ensure the fulfillment of the |
king’s |
wishes in that land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
permitted to everyone by the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
did not give the Persian |
King |
any pause at all but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:53 |
by the threat of the |
king’s |
command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
this in accordance with the |
king’s |
order, he wrote daily reports |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
and shall indicated to the |
king |
their great services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
presented himself before the great |
king, |
informing him of the course |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
When the great |
king |
heard all this from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:0 |
the Armenians Oppose the Persian |
King |
in War |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:15 |
the command of a temporal |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:16 |
from the temporal and mortal |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
we do for our immortal |
king, |
who is Lord of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
impurity of idolatry, overthrew the |
king’s |
impious command, calmed the fury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
fought and struggled against the |
king |
of Antioch for their God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
the union, returned to the |
king’s |
service, built temples, offered impure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
The house of the Egyptian |
king |
offered him service and unwillingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
became the first of the |
kings |
of Israel and was called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
the greatest nobles at the |
king’s |
behest, saying: “Each of you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
the command of the great |
king |
and set as your goal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
the notable men whom the |
king |
knew personally |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
For fear of the |
king |
he could not describe events |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
Although the |
king’s |
command had been definitely given |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
were unable to believe the |
king’s |
order immediately because of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
the fickle orders of the |
king |
and of the malevolent apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:47 |
After this outcome, the |
king’s |
troops ceased occupying every place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
and clearly showed to the |
king |
their unity with the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
When the |
king |
heard of all the devastation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
forward and said to the |
king: “ |
I can tell you that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
Then the |
king |
wrote to one of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
The |
king |
was exceedingly chagrined, not only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:62 |
Following the |
king’s |
orders, he summoned Sahak, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
to the satisfaction of the |
king, |
who responded: “When the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
And the |
king |
proclaimed to those at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
to present themselves to the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90 |
When the |
king |
heard this, he ordered them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
off in haste to the |
king’s |
winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92 |
And while the |
king |
was still in his winter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
earlier denounced him before the |
king— |
came forward. They began to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
Hun in concert with the |
king |
of Balas; this was at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
They also indicated how the |
king |
himself had learned of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
intentions and had slain the |
king |
of Balas |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
be in collusion with the |
king’s |
enemies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
they made public before the |
king, |
as well as many other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
most of all toward the |
king |
himself, and from his youth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
When the |
king |
had been informed by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
robe of honor that the |
king |
had given him; he also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:132 |
entered and questioned him: “The |
king |
sent me to ask you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
sinfully had wished to be |
king |
of Armenia had no known |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:1 |
sixteenth year of his reign |
King |
Yazkert in great wrath again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
own will submitted to the |
king’s |
authority, but when he saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5 |
them, he fled to the |
king |
of the Kushans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
of the sufferings that the |
king |
had inflicted on Armenia. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
defected from loyalty to the |
king. |
He also indicated to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
When the |
king |
of the Kushans heard this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:9 |
inflicted many losses on the |
king’s |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
When the |
king |
saw that he had returned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
magi, who came before the |
king |
and note: “Noble king, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
the king and note: “Noble |
king, |
we know from our religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
continuously disparaged them, driving the |
king |
to violent anger, until he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
frequently, in excess of the |
king’s |
command. For he was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
But our |
King |
is liberal and beneficent, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
into the hands of your |
king, |
like the others who escaped |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
you, Lord, glory to you, |
king, |
since you gave us food |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:143 |
to go and tell the |
king |
secretly everything just as he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
In response the |
king |
said to Denshapuh: “Let no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
the cruel will of your |
king. |
Just as you have received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
him in accordance with the |
king’s |
advice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
He, the |
king, |
also appointed two colleagues as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
obey our words, do the |
king’s |
will, and be saved from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
speak with them, saying: “The |
king |
sent me to you. All |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
an illustrious man whom the |
king |
himself knew personally for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
into your foolish science, the |
king |
did not have regard for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
the sun and fulfilling the |
king’s |
desires, just as the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
to the wishes of the |
king. |
You honored the sun, loudly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
name; yet you honored the |
king |
more than the sun. You |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
so willing, but that the |
king |
of his own free will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
very strictly to honor earthly |
kings |
and to respect them with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
but for love of the |
king |
we must go so far |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
no empty place where our |
king, |
Christ, is not present. Only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
the fearsome commands of your |
king |
and regarded as naught his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
has been entrusted to the |
king’s |
jurisdiction. From their mouths come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:201 |
have mercy from the great |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
the country’s prosperity and the |
king’s |
glory. But you impart very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
has not seen the great |
King |
offers obeisance to his nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
kingdom does not have two |
kings. |
And if you agree that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
It is not at the |
king’s |
command that I am continuing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
accord and not at the |
king’s |
orders—if you are accustomed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
are accustomed to transgress your |
king’s |
commands, you do well, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
transgress the command of our |
King, |
nor are we able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
Notably, if any of the |
king’s |
friends at court were to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
and soldiers of our heavenly |
King |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
to suffer vengeance with your |
king |
at the incorruptible tribunal of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
the strict command of the |
king. |
’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
in their minds; but our |
king |
is blind in one bodily |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
at the insults to the |
king |
and the disrespect for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
more insulting things about the |
king |
in the tribunal, and suspicion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
we bring them before the |
king, |
when he hears about all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
is an interrogation before the |
king, |
that investigation will be for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
received great gifts from the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
or had sinned against the |
king |
in some way, we would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
accordance with your laws. The |
kings |
give you an order and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
you, valiant soldier of the |
king, |
either put us to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:39 |
shall reveal to you the |
king’s |
intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
same obstinate opposition to the |
king’s |
orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
into the heart of the |
king |
to make the whole land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
the wrathful anger of the |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:1 |
Willingness to Imprisonment by the |
King |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
the thought came to the |
king’s |
mind that in their great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
test us, or did the |
king |
really send you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
you, and through you your |
king, |
do not question us any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31 |
he tried to persuade the |
king |
to release them from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
offered them relief beyond the |
king’s |
order; they took loving care |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
until through many intercessors the |
king |
was brought to agreement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
He (the |
king) |
ordered their bonds to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
been so arranged and the |
king’s |
new command had been established |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45 |
As a result, the |
king’s |
mind was soothed, and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:46 |
and presented themselves to Yazkert, |
king |
of kings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:46 |
themselves to Yazkert, king of |
kings |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
at that same time the |
king’s |
life came to its close |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
occupied with this struggle, the |
king |
of Albania revolted. He was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
been a Christian; but Yazkert, |
king |
of kings, had forced him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
Christian; but Yazkert, king of |
kings, |
had forced him to become |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
half he ferociously attacked the |
king’s |
elder son. He defeated and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
his army, and capturing the |
king’s |
son ordered him to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
land of the Aryans, the |
king |
of Albania did not wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
Massagetae. Uniting with the eleven |
kings |
of the mountains, he waged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
a year with the Albanian |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
The Persian |
king |
sent another message to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
When the |
king |
heard this, he was greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
This he received from the |
king, |
and there he settled with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:69 |
he had previously been a |
king |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
the fifth year of Peroz, |
king |
of kings, were the reason |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
year of Peroz, king of |
kings, |
were the reason for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
obedience to their natural Arsacid |
kings, |
while others wanted to serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
others wanted to serve foreign |
kings, |
to the ruination of themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
tyrannical service tendered to the |
king |
of Iran—the Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
who were in the Iranian |
king’s |
sector, went and requested (that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
they be given) their own |
king, |
selected, according to the rule |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
Shahpuhr [III, 383-88] |
king |
of Iran, fulfilled their requests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
and bestowed upon them as |
king ( |
a member) of the Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:2 |
The previous |
king |
of Armenia, Arshak, had ruled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
the burden of serving two |
kings. |
Then he noted that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
lands was in the Iranian |
king’s |
sector |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
his loved ones, the distraught |
king |
Arshak said to himself: “To |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
over all of this inwardly, |
king |
Arshak forsook and abandoned the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
style of the) greatness of |
kings, |
confident (of satisfying) the tax |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
ostan dwelling of the Arsacid |
kings, |
the countless loftily built mansions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
of Armenia between the two |
kings |
of Byzantium and Iran who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
Thus did Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, quit the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
displayed their hatred toward their |
king |
Xosrov. (This was done) in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
naxarars went to the Iranian |
king, |
Shapuh, complaining that “Xosrov gives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
The Iranian |
king |
Shapuh heard this (complaint) with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
kingdom, the Armenians requested another |
king |
of their own from Shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
the court of the Armenian |
king |
Xosrov and was established among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
treated the affairs of Armenia’s |
kings |
in Syriac or Greek, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:2 |
until the fifth year of |
king |
Vrhamshapuh, brother of Xosrov |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
the enthusiastic entreaties of Armenia’s |
king |
Vrhamshapuh. Koriwn, the aforementioned spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
for us to make the |
king |
feel the need for such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
a thing, and told the |
king |
that he had seen Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
bishop in one village. The |
king |
recalled what had been said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
the venerable Mashtoc’ went into |
king |
Vrhamshapuh’s presence and informed him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
him of the issue. The |
king |
himself recalled what the monk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
they heard this from the |
king |
they urged him to make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
The |
king |
heard this and, rejoicing, glorified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
The |
king |
immediately dispatched an ambassador called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
earlier had spoken to the |
king |
and who was related to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
letters) from him to the |
king, |
to the blessed patriarch of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
grandee tanuters assembled by the |
king |
of Armenia, Vrhamshapuh and, together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
Vrhamshapuh and, together with the |
king, |
they began to beseech the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
all of this from Vrhamshapuh, |
king |
of Armenia, from the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
was written earlier. After this, |
king |
Vrhamshapuh lived for many years |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Subsequently, the Iranian |
king |
Shapuh died [A.D. 388] and was succeeded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
brother, Xosrov, be made their |
king. |
This was the same Xosrov |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
previously had had the Iranian |
king |
Shahpuh remove from the kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:3 |
After the death of Vahram, |
king |
of Iran, his brother Shapuh’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:12 |
Shapuh whom (Yazkert) had made |
king |
over the land (of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:13 |
of Yazkert (son of Shapuh [III]), |
king |
of Iran, (Yazkert’s) son Vahram |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
of Armenia came before Vahram, |
king |
of Iran, and requested that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
that they be given a |
king |
from the Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:15 |
from the line of the |
kings |
of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
dissolute and deviant conduct of |
king |
Artashes, they assembled in numbers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
and foul actions of the |
king. |
We consider it better to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
except to complain to the |
king |
of Iran to remove him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
and obscene acts as the |
king |
commits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
increasing impure actions of the |
king, |
leading to his ruin, caused |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17 |
back to a human shape ( |
king |
Trdat] who had been changed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
taking (Artashes] before a believing |
king |
for reprimand, I might make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
Artashes] rule over us as |
king, |
any longer, so we promise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:0 |
the presence of the Iranian |
king |
Vahram |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
more coarsely and crudely about |
king |
Artashes in the presence of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
that the complaint reached Vahram, |
king |
of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
When the |
king |
of Iran heard such protest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
immediately sent an emissary to |
king |
Artashes of Armenia ordering (Artashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
had come to court, the |
king |
of Iran first questioned Artashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
of Iran first questioned Artashes |
king |
of Armenia separately, as king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
king of Armenia separately, as |
king: “ |
What happened that the naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
Then Vahram, |
king |
of the Aryans, commanded that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
of the slanderers of Armenian |
kings |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
|
King |
Vahram then summoned Suren pahlaw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
Suren took the |
king’s |
message to the venerable Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
he would benefit from the |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
and related it to the |
king |
of the Aryans. The king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
king of the Aryans. The |
king |
became furiously enraged and ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
diverse unworthy remarks on their |
king, |
not talking about what had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
all the more] when the |
king |
of the Aryans with all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
there any more for a |
king? |
Rather, let an Iranian prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:18 |
the order of the Iranian |
king |
was implemented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
price was paid by the |
kings |
of Iran to the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
land of Armenia by Vahram |
king |
of Iran. Then (the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
kat’oghikos from the court, and |
king |
Vahram gave them a certain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
patriarchate of Armenia. They told |
king |
Vahram that “His customs and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:13 |
|
King |
Vahram acceded to their request |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:9 |
You sought vengeance on your |
king |
for his deeds, and, being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
abomination that causes desolation, a |
king |
from the Arsacid line will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
as nothing the rising of |
kings |
and the threats of princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
hereafter experience many severe jolts: |
kings |
rising up against kings, famines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
jolts: kings rising up against |
kings, |
famines, earthquakes, and many tribulations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
reign of Vahram’s son Yazkert [II, 439-57] |
king |
of Iran, on the [30th] day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
reign of Yazkert [II, 439-57] son of |
king |
Vahram of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
|
King |
Yazkert had a hazarapet named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:15 |
When Yazkert, |
king |
of Iran, heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
Former |
kings, |
who were my ancestors and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6 |
to the hrovartak, addressed to |
king |
Yazkert and to all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
have called gods, the creator, |
king |
of kings and lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
gods, the creator, king of |
kings |
and lord of lords. It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
had it taken to Yazkert, |
king |
of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
The |
king, |
the mages, and the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
The |
king |
and all the nobility became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
malicious Mihrnerseh said this.
When |
king |
Yazkert heard this from all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
our answers before the awesome |
king, |
our Saviour, Lord Jesus Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
royal court, and then before |
king |
Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
Yazkert, |
king |
of Iran, ordered that all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
next day those whom the |
king |
mentioned did as he said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
But the |
king |
repeated his question: “It is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
replied: “We recognize you as |
king, ( |
king) of all, and especially |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
We recognize you as king, ( |
king) |
of all, and especially our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
of all, and especially our |
king. |
Like God, you have authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
When |
king |
Yazkert and all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
have displayed toward us, the |
king, |
and toward the Aryan land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
the death-threats from Yazkert, |
king |
of Iran, the others were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
bold intent and responded to |
king |
Yazkert before the entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
show to their lords and |
kings. |
There is no need for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
Armenia, Vardan, and observed the |
king’s |
extreme rage, they replied as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
May the |
king |
excuse us for a few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:22 |
The |
king |
and all the nobility accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
and to win over the |
king |
and all the Aryans of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
temporarily consent to what the |
king |
has said, and free us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
agreed to fallaciously implement the |
king’s |
order. Going to the fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
When the |
king |
of Iran and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
went to bid farewell to |
king |
Yazkert and to the grandee |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
at the moment to the |
king |
and all the Aryan nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
thanksgiving was as follows: “All |
kings |
who sat on that throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
following words sincerely, as the |
king |
and the entire multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
When the |
king |
of Iran and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
However, the |
king |
of Iran, Yazkert, had not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
of Siwnik’, whom the Iranian |
king, |
Yazkert, had kept at court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
to wretched acts by the |
king, |
and be injured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
You as the true God, |
king |
of kings, and lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
the true God, king of |
kings, |
and lord of lords would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
brother of the the Lp’nac’ |
king. |
One of (Arshawir’s) boots had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
boys sent to the Iranian |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
false and futile, saying: “The |
king |
of kings has sanctioned Christianity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
futile, saying: “The king of |
kings |
has sanctioned Christianity for (this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
sent a hrovartak to Yazkert, |
king |
of the Aryans, informing him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
When |
king |
Yazkert heard about the deaths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:4 |
Mushkan saw the hrovartak of |
king |
Yazkert and heard its contents |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:4 |
implementing everything written in the |
king’s |
hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
long time existed among previous |
kings, |
a covenant both written and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
from the service of its |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
rebels) in the name of |
king |
Yazkert and falsely swore that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
men to the court of |
king |
Yazkert: the great prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
a very great service to |
king |
Yazkert and to the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
in the thirteenth year of |
king |
Yazkert [III] of Iran [A. D. 452]. Then he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
he himself went to the |
king |
of Iran with elaborate preparation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
his treacherous loyalty to the |
king |
and nobility of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
went into the presence of |
king |
Yazkert. For the moment, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
Yazkert. For the moment, the |
king |
and all the grandees at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
fire, having no fear of |
kings |
or princes? For when such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5 |
fear the worthy and just |
kings |
and princes. But we refuse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
turning their scorn at the |
king. |
He ordered the executioners to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
in stringent bondage, until the |
king |
himself should say that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
went into the presence of |
king |
Yazkert and informed him about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
The |
king, |
angered, commanded that on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
Aryan and whoever held the |
king’s |
honor [ew zor inch’ ew uner ok’ zpatiw t’agaworin] should come prepared, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
the soldiers who held the |
king’s |
honor heard this, they hastened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
he had received from the |
king |
and came and entered the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
short of the dignity of |
kings, |
which had eluded him, there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
Aryans and non-Aryans, the |
king |
ordered the rebel Armenians to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:8 |
captives were brought into the |
king’s |
presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
The |
king |
asked them: “With what audacity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:11 |
The |
king |
repeated his previous question and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:13 |
The |
king |
and all the nobility gladly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:13 |
gladly accepted this, and (the |
king) |
so ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
began to speak before the |
king |
and all the nobility, fearlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
in the head of your |
kings, |
was revealed to us, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
in secure fortresses until the |
king |
is forced to release my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
When the |
king |
of Iran and the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
Vasak, the lord of Siwnik’, |
king |
Yazkert and all the princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
Then the |
king |
summoned the prince of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
While the emperor or the |
king |
of the Huns wanted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
|
King |
Yazkert then commanded that all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
|
King |
Yazkert commanded that the following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:14 |
|
King |
Yazkert commanded that those [31] nakharars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
the [16th] year of his reign, |
king |
Yazkert took all of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
implement any part of the |
king’s |
demands; rather, totally defeated, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
back in shame, and (the |
king) |
lost choice and renowned men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:6 |
When |
king |
Yazkert realized his ignominious disgrace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
the mages learned about the |
king’s |
anger, they consulted among themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
they began speaking with the |
king, |
saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
The |
king |
listened to this and, believing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
After this |
king |
Yazkert ordered that an emissary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
Then, in accordance with the |
king’s |
order, they killed him by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
But the |
king |
ordered Vehdenshapuh to be extremely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
all these words from the |
king |
in the land of Apar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
giving them “good news”: “The |
king |
of kings has commanded me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
good news”: “The king of |
kings |
has commanded me to dispatch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
the truth, regarding how the |
king |
had given the order concerning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
in mind the dread of |
kings, |
who, resembling the gods, dare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
will be stricken and the |
king |
will put you to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
According to the |
king’s |
command, they were afraid that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
thinking them unaware of the |
king’s |
order, and secretly said to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
Having heard of the |
king’s |
order, without delay he immediately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
Vehdenshapuh) confided to him the |
king’s |
plan and the needs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
disperser and disgracer of the |
king’s |
order, and a symbol and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
to be killed at the |
king’s |
order), (those participating) secretly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
and condemnation to death, the |
king |
of kings has done you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
to death, the king of |
kings |
has done you a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
willingly and enthusiastically accept the |
king |
of king’s command; so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
enthusiastically accept the king of |
king’s |
command; so that, just as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
you shall die, and (the |
king) |
will order them killed, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
of the words and the |
king’s |
message, and as soon as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
and wishes and informed the |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
As for the |
king’s |
order you mentioned, that ’should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
have brought us by the |
king’s |
order, and that we consider |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
one who sent you, the |
king, |
more pitiful than all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
say about the god-like |
king. |
But know that the destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
would only submit to the |
king’s |
wishes and worship the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
recognize the benevolence of the |
king |
of kings to (offer to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
benevolence of the king of |
kings |
to (offer to) forgive the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
so much honor from the |
king |
that you will be renowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
and damaging words of your |
king |
who is predestined to prison |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
the obscene words of your |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
though they were doing the |
king |
an honor in the face |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
year of the reign of |
king |
Yazkert, in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
condemned to death in the |
king’s |
presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
Vardges, Christ had revealed the |
king’s |
plan to him and had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37 |
unbelieving overseers, split asunder the |
king’s |
mindless plan and raised aloft |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
|
King |
Yazkert entered Hyrcania with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
But I shall ask the |
king |
of kings about you. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
shall ask the king of |
kings |
about you. He will determine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:4 |
Going inside, Denshapuh related to |
king |
Yazkert all the words and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
The |
king |
gave this order: “If no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:6 |
Denshapuh related the |
king’s |
command to the venerable presbyters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:9 |
venerable priests, they implemented the |
king’s |
orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
In the seventeenth year of |
king |
Yazkert [A.D. 456] the Iberian (Georgian) prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
get them to say to |
king |
Yazkert that he should be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
of his fathers, persuaded the |
king |
to bestow upon Ashusha his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
the great gift from the |
king, |
he went into the palace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
he adore (him). When the |
king |
and everyone in the palace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
the man was doing. The |
king |
asked him: “Bdeshx of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
Ashusha replied: “Benevolent |
king, |
you have bestowed upon me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
When the |
king |
and the entire multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:0 |
|
King |
Yazkert of Iran lived out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
them good news, saying: “The |
king |
of kings has forgiven your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
news, saying: “The king of |
kings |
has forgiven your death-penalty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
requested and received from the |
king |
of Iran, Yazkert, as was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
and joke of all. Even |
king |
Peroz openly insulted them before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
the presence of the Iranian |
king |
they were constantly praising the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
praising the man’s goodness. Even |
king |
Peroz himself, once he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
from the soul-killing, fanatical |
king |
and from the impious princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
about him to Peroz, the |
king |
of Iran, saying: “(Giwt) summons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6 |
When the Iranian |
king |
Peroz heard such accusations from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:10 |
When |
king |
Peroz learned about the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
Replying to the |
king’s |
words, the blessed kat’oghikos Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
these words (to Peroz) the |
king |
immediately recognized that the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
blessed man, had made the |
king |
heed his words. However, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
such words personally, in the |
king’s |
presence. For you cannot and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
not courageously relate to the |
king |
everthing that you hear from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
messenger replied to the saint: “ |
Kings |
have the license to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
answered as follows: “Tell the |
king |
that I am pleased and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
will take from me, no |
king |
or prince can take this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
death can take it. (The |
king) |
does not dare, because he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
my eyes you, principally, the |
king, |
and all the people who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
take your words to the |
king. |
You were right, because no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
before the man, who is |
king. |
Try to change your words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
said that whoever breaks the |
king’s |
command, dishonors God. And you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
said that the laws of |
kings ( |
state) that a messenger should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
The messenger went into the |
king’s |
presence and spoke to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
presence and spoke to the |
king |
as follows: “Without your order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
The |
king |
commanded him to speak out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
man of God. When the |
king |
heard all the bold words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
when he heard that the |
king |
had ordered for him neither |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
as the one who was |
king, |
that there was no way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
a court assignment went before |
king |
Peroz and blamed Vahan, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
|
King |
Peroz, hearing how quickly Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
In the |
king’s |
presence (Vahan) informed Peroz that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
said, he replied before the |
king, |
saying: “I too know I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:18 |
When |
king |
Peroz and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
land of Iberia (Georgia), for ( |
king) |
Vaxt’ang [fl. ca. 446-522] had slain the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
year of the reign of |
king |
Peroz. (P’arpec’i regards [457] rather than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:3 |
about the rebellion of Iberia’s |
king, |
they rejoiced with delighted hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
had received news that the |
king |
of Iberia had note: “I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
The |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang, is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
what you said about the |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia) and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
Armenia’s marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note: “The |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia) is rebelling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
we shall receive from the |
king |
of kings honors and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
receive from the king of |
kings |
honors and many gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
sent an emissary to Vaxt’ang, |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia), so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
came to them from the |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
arose and went to the |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia) without delay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
had sworn an oath with |
king |
Vaxt’ang of Iberia, on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:7 |
Where Vaxt’ang, the |
king |
of Iberia, distracted Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
made an oath with the |
king |
of Iberia attempted to carry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
site of the battle, the |
king |
of Iberia (Georgia) at that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
words of the Iberian (Georgian) |
king, |
and recognized the weakness of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
left wing to Vaxt’ang, the |
king |
of Iberia; and he himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
Georgian) troops together with their |
king |
Vaxt’ang, they were dispersed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
under the authority of the |
king |
of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
quit the service of the |
king |
of kings. Do not permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
service of the king of |
kings. |
Do not permit the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
be destroyed. Come to the |
king |
in obedience and I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
say. I will beseech the |
king |
and reconcile him with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
with just eyes, as a |
king; |
he should look with justice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
with justice, as befits a |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
But as for the |
king |
who does not look properly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
can stand before such a |
king, |
and serving him is onerous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:12 |
hearing that from such a |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
I rejected the fear of |
kings, |
dropped the pang of apostasy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
you said about persuading the |
king |
to forgive us—and indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
The great glory of the |
king |
of kings enveloped the miscreant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
glory of the king of |
kings |
enveloped the miscreant Hrahat (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12 |
intercession find forgiveness from the |
king, |
and live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
will be enveloped in the |
king’s |
glory and we shall rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
court, bearing a hrovartak which |
king |
Peroz had written to inform |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
seize and kill the Iberian |
king, |
Vaxt’ang, or to chase him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
the hrovartak and heard the |
king’s |
command, he left (in Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
oath-breakers who, having betrayed |
king |
Vaxt’ang and broken the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
who were united with the |
king |
of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
united with the king of |
kings |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
When |
king |
Vaxt’ang saw that his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
yourselves; do not quit the |
king |
of king’s service. Rather, come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
not quit the king of |
king’s |
service. Rather, come and submit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
intercession, I will get the |
king |
of kings to pardon the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
will get the king of |
kings |
to pardon the damage you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
some good deed to the |
king |
of kings, and (be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
deed to the king of |
kings, |
and (be able to) devise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
to) devise Vahan’s death, the |
king |
will give you gifts and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
your ancestors has received from |
kings. |
And you and your descendants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
permit all servants of the |
king |
of kings to travel through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
servants of the king of |
kings |
to travel through your land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
However, the |
king |
of king’s crown and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
However, the king of |
king’s |
crown and the glory of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
as though he were a |
king |
set up by God upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
send emissaries to inform the |
king |
of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
to inform the king of |
kings |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
condemned to death, and the |
king |
of kings wants to kill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
death, and the king of |
kings |
wants to kill us, let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
and unitedly fixed on Vagharsh, |
king |
Peroz’ brother, a benevolent and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3 |
self-indulgence and capriciousness of |
king |
Peroz, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:0 |
the nobility held counsel. In |
king |
Vagharsh’s presence (Hazarawuxt) note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
self-indulgent and obstinate brother, |
king |
of kings Peroz’ contemptuous depravity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
and obstinate brother, king of |
kings |
Peroz’ contemptuous depravity caused many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
Then |
king |
Vagharsh asked Shapuh-Mihran about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:17 |
When |
king |
Vagharsh heard such statements in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
He was instructed by the |
king |
himself and even more so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
a hrovartak for you from |
king |
Vagharsh and a message to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
to say the words of |
king |
Vagharsh and of all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
us in writing with the |
king’s |
seal, then we will do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
lord of the Aryans and |
king |
of the land to see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
But the |
king |
who sees with his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
words and accept whatever the |
king |
orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
For if the |
king |
of kings, Peroz, was unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
For if the king of |
kings, |
Peroz, was unable to care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
return to Armenia and the |
king |
will have (this agreement) sealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
what you said about the |
king |
of kings, Peroz’ behavior and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
said about the king of |
kings, |
Peroz’ behavior and self-indulgence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
demands) in writing, from the |
king. |
We need only those demands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
in writing and with the |
king’s |
seal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
us; confirm it with the |
king’s |
seal. It is unnecessary to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
deed of service before the |
king |
and all the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
For the |
king |
has also ordered me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4 |
Nixor to court and the |
king, |
and Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
it) reached the ears of |
king |
Vagharsh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0 |
naxarars with him went to |
king |
Vagharsh. Going to the lodging |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
When the |
king |
and all the Aryan nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
for him to see the |
king |
and all the Aryan nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean’s fatigue from traveling, |
king |
Vagharsh rejoiced merely in affectionately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
|
King |
Vagharsh began speaking with Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9 |
Vahan Mamikonean responded to |
king |
Vagharsh in front of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9 |
before God and before you |
kings |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:11 |
were excessive and unbefitting a |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:15 |
one man who, through the |
king |
of kings Peroz, accepted and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:15 |
who, through the king of |
kings |
Peroz, accepted and revered your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
as are the laws of |
kings ( |
confirmed). And demand submission from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
spoken all these words before |
king |
Vagharsh and all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25 |
|
King |
Vagharsh replied to Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
will. Let none of the |
kings |
who hold this throne, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
day the court nobility advised |
king |
Vagharsh (whom they knew would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
The |
king |
willingly and gladly agreed, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
the united wish of the |
king |
and the court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
The |
king |
and all the Aryan nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
Then after |
king |
Vagharsh and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
to say farewell to Vagharsh, |
king |
of the Aryans, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
to all the court nobility, |
king |
Vagharsh asked him: “Vahan, sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
of the Mamikoneans replied to |
king |
Vagharsh: “Whatever benevolence you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:11 |
|
King |
Vagharsh inquired: “Now tell us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
|
King |
Vagharsh replied to the sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
|
King |
Vagharsh said farewell to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:3 |
man’s wisdom. He also had |
king |
Vagharsh fully informed about everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
the court nobility, he informed |
king |
Vagharsh about all the successes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
When |
king |
Vagharsh and all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
court nobility and the Aryans, |
king |
Vagharsh immediately ordered that a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
not dare to resist the |
king’s |
order and be disobedient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
servitude of pharaoh, and from |
Kings, |
the passage where David crowns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
crowns his son Solomon as |
king |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:9 |
church. The church has assuaged |
kings, |
tempered beasts, turned wolves into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
thought that he could become |
king |
without God but then fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
not only were the Greek |
kings, |
after settling their internal affairs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
have described him who was |
king |
of Egypt as king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
was king of Egypt as |
king |
of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
his power, he was called |
king |
of Alexandria and of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
reasons for our calling him |
king |
of the Greeks, but for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
the archives of other nations’ |
kings |
and temples - as we find |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:1 |
unscholarly habits of our first |
kings |
and princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
If in truth those |
kings |
are worthy of praise who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
to us all that our |
kings |
and other forefathers were negligent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
to deal accurately with the |
kings |
and the princely clans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
we received a command from |
kings |
to omit mention of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
forced by the command of |
kings, |
undertook this task, like a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
first man but the first |
king, |
so they give him a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
Zradasht, the magus and |
king |
of the Bactrians, who are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:11 |
to make his own sons |
kings |
over everyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
Arshak the Great, |
king |
of the Persians and Parthians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
Assyria. He killed Antiochus, the |
king |
in Nineveh, and brought into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:3 |
He made his brother Vaḷarshak |
king |
over this land of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:1 |
The letter of Vaḷarshak, |
king |
of Armenia, to Arshak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:1 |
Armenia, to Arshak the Great, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
To Arshak, |
king |
of earth and sea, whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
superior to those of all |
kings, |
and whose amplitude of mind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
colleague, established by you as |
king |
of Armenia, may you flourish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:12 |
race and brought it to |
King |
Vaḷarshak in Nisibis in both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
an unexpectedly uncertain outcome, the |
king |
of the Titans took fright |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
Hayk advanced, and approaching the |
king |
pulled taut his wide-arced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
Vaḷarshak, the first Parthian |
king |
of Armenia, found there offspring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:8 |
But after Ninos became |
king |
in Nineveh he kept in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
the original books of the |
kings |
or in the histories of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
the books of their own |
kings |
or temples the old reports |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:1 |
The order of our |
kings |
and their number from father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
our great men, especially the |
kings, |
down to the rule of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3 |
these men descended from our |
kings |
are dear to me as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
forth the order of the |
kings |
of our nation alongside theirs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
out the order of the |
kings, |
we shall place beside it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
beside it that of the |
kings |
of the Medes. The first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:18 |
Our first |
king |
crowned by the Mede Varbakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:21 |
time they say lived Nebuchadnezzar, |
king |
of the Babylonians, who took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
But what efforts our |
kings |
made to constrain them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
ninth of our native crowned |
kings, |
strong and renowned and victorious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, the |
king |
of Assyria was Senek’erim, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
thereafter friendly services to our |
kings, |
were honored with the vitaxate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:3 |
for he, of all our |
kings, |
was the most powerful and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
The Armenian |
king |
gathered troops from the confines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
and made his brother Vaḷarshak |
king |
over Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
those who descended from Arshak, |
king |
of Persia, and his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
brother Vaḷarshak, whom he made |
king |
of our nation. The kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
king of our nation. The |
kings |
of our country who came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
of the Lord to Abraham: “ |
Kings |
of nations will come forth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:1 |
Vaḷarshak is made |
king |
of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:2 |
he made his brother Vaḷarshak |
king |
of Armenia, giving him the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
cut through to the Armenian |
king |
in the midst of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:4 |
First and foremost the |
king |
regulated his own person and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
previously rendered services to the |
king |
and his fidelity and valor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
place the crown on the |
king’s |
head, to be called coronant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
at court and in the |
king’s |
house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
prepared drink worthy of the |
king. |
A wonderful thing occurred with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
ennobled as relatives of the |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
the same ancient race of |
kings |
descended from our ancestor Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
certainly descended from the first |
kings, |
just as now in Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
from the seed of Azhdahak, |
king |
of the Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
After the |
king’s |
house had been set in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
of Azhdahak who had become |
king |
of the Medes - these are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
the descendants of the first |
kings |
and established them in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34 |
idols. But he refused, and |
King |
Vaḷarshak let him follow his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:39 |
just and compassionate when the |
king |
in anger might give unjust |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
son should live with the |
king |
as heir to the throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
concerned the history of our |
kings. |
These books had been transported |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
the acts of our first |
kings |
down to Abgar and from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
Artashēs became |
king |
of Armenia in succession to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
twenty-fourth year of Arshakan, |
king |
of Persia. As his fortunes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
under his own authority as |
king |
of Persia, and likewise Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
Tigran his own son as |
king |
of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:3 |
and took as prisoner Chroesus, |
king |
of Lydia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
to have been the last |
king |
of Egypt, while some have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
that of Artashēs the First, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
the news, but even their |
King |
Chroesus he ordered to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
The most powerful of all |
kings |
was the Parthian Artashēs. Not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
or else there lived many |
kings |
with the one name - as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:2 |
First, his son Tigran became |
king |
in the forty-ninth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:2 |
forty-ninth year of Arshakan, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
to eat meat from the |
king’s |
sacrifices and also pork, although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
The |
king |
of Armenia, Tigran, after settling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:2 |
requested the friendship of Artashēs, |
king |
of Persia, because of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
Pacorus, whose father had been |
king |
of Syria, while he himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
When Hyrcanus, high priest and |
king |
of the Jews, and P’asayelos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
cup bearer of the Armenian |
king |
and from the Gnuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
Barzap’ran ordered Gnel, the Armenian |
king’s |
cup bearer, to capture Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:18 |
of Marisa, and made Antigonus |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
the Romans. He was made |
king |
of Judaea by Antony and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:5 |
killed Antigonus, and made Herod |
king |
over all Judaea and Galilee |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
Armenians but for many other |
kings, |
she was deadly in her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3 |
that reason Antony killed many |
kings |
and surrendered their dominions to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
the Armenians and captured their |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
and at his command made |
king |
over themselves Arjam, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:7 |
Enanos excused himself to the |
king, |
saying that he had promised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
family, calumniated him before the |
king, |
saying: “Know, O king, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
the king, saying: “Know, O |
king, |
that Enanos wished to revolt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
seek an oath from Herod, |
king |
of Judaea, that he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
his faithless habits unless, O |
king, |
you stop him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
|
King |
Arsham believed this calumny and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
the sun and adore the |
king’s |
idols - in which case the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
idols - in which case the |
king |
promised to restore to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
all his kin fulfilled the |
king’s |
wishes, and he was reestablished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
However, the |
king |
did not have complete confidence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:2 |
occurred a dissension between Herod, |
king |
of Judaea, and our King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:2 |
king of Judaea, and our |
King |
Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
Galatia and Pontus, established as |
king |
of Anatolia under his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:2 |
the twentieth year of Arshavir, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
it was the descendants of |
King |
Arshavir and the family of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
reach the period of the |
king |
who received them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:1 |
the east and making Artashēs |
king |
of Persia, how he brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
For |
King |
Arshavir had had three sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
the first was this same |
king |
Artashēs himself, the second was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
as being truly offspring of |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:5 |
and joined forces with Aretas, |
king |
of Petra, giving him support |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
For Herod had first taken |
King |
Aretas’ daughter to wife; having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:12 |
in his stead with the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:16 |
Abgar, |
king |
of Armenia, to my lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:25 |
of the Romans, to Abgar |
king |
of Armenia, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:33 |
Abgar, |
king |
of Armenia, to my lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:39 |
wrote to the young Nerseh, |
king |
of Assyria, in Babylon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:41 |
Abgar |
king |
of Armenia to my son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:46 |
he also wrote to Artashēs, |
king |
of Persia, as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:48 |
Abgar, |
king |
of Armenia, to my brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:48 |
Armenia, to my brother Artashēs, |
king |
of Persia, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
plain, the martyrdom of the |
king’s |
daughter Sandukht near the road |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
over the city and the |
king’s |
treasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
the twelfth year of Artashēs, |
king |
of Persia, and after living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:2 |
After |
King |
Sanatruk’s death the kingdom fell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:9 |
they in unison made him |
king |
without anyone from the Bagratuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:10 |
But when Eruand became |
king, |
having suspicions of the sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14 |
When |
King |
Eruand learned about this he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14 |
to pass over to Darius, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
was the child among the |
king’s |
sons - and they received as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
sought to placate the Persian |
king |
so that he would surrender |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
enter secretly and assassinate the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
the forest and give the |
king |
joy on the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:1 |
and sought to make Artashēs |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2 |
pleased with him, requested the |
king |
to give him as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:3 |
The |
king |
agreed and said to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
The |
king |
of kings agreed to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
The king of |
kings |
agreed to this and gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2 |
of Uti that the Persian |
king |
had gathered a great force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
The Georgian army with their |
king |
P’arsman, although they advanced to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:20 |
had sent to the Persian |
king |
and to Smbat, calling him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
treasures. Finding the crown of |
King |
Sanatruk, he placed it on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
Artashēs’ head and made him |
king |
over all of Armenia in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
twenty-ninth year of Darius, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
father had done from the |
king’s |
house for Smbat; for he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:6 |
to be taken to Darius, |
king |
of Persia, adding to them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
the son of the Alan |
king |
and had brought him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
brought him to Artashēs, the |
king |
of the Alans requested peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
he sent word to the |
king |
of the Alans that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
The |
king |
of the Alans note: And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
in the following way: Noble |
King |
Artashēs mounted a beautiful black |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
For our |
kings |
had the custom of going |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
plot was planned against the |
king, |
the king’s son raised a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
planned against the king, the |
king’s |
son raised a tumult and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:5 |
In great confusion |
King |
Artashēs went to Artashat and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
But the |
king’s |
son gained the victory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:2 |
death of the last Arshak, |
king |
of Persia, our Artashēs made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:2 |
his homonym, Arshak’s son Artashēs, |
king |
over the land of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
that reason rebelled against our |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:4 |
entire Armenian army, and the |
king |
himself accompanied them for seven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
those from Artaz, including their |
king, |
Zardmanos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
and negligent. When the Georgian |
king, |
a certain K’ardzam, became aware |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
north, accompanied by all the |
king’s |
sons. They fought fiercely and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
the fray he saved the |
king’s |
sons, winning the victory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
betrayed his brothers. “Know, O |
king,” |
he said, “that if you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
there by Arshak, the first |
king |
of the Parthians, and in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
Vaḷarshak and the other early |
kings, |
yet they were neglectful of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:2 |
Tiran, son of Artashēs, became |
king |
of Armenia in the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:2 |
year of Peroz the First, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
he was richer than the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
protested even more to the |
king: “ |
This is even more cramping |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:10 |
Artavazd had no child, the |
king |
left to Erakhnavu all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
Since the |
king |
loved him, he gave him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:2 |
|
King |
Tiran married his daughter Eraneak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
twenty-fourth year of Peroz, |
king |
of Persia. He enjoyed a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
Peroz, |
king |
of Persia, invaded the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:2 |
year of his homonym, Vaḷarsh |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
the gate of Eruand the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:8 |
greater than that of lazier |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
under the leadership of their |
king, |
a certain Vnasep Surhap, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:12 |
the third year of Artavan, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
included the deeds of the |
kings, |
he himself added whatever had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
cults how the last Tigran, |
king |
of Armenia, honored the tomb |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
death of Artavan, the Persian |
king, |
the seizing of the Parthian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
and made his brother Vaḷarshak |
king |
of Armenia, appointing him the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:6 |
And these are the Pahlavik |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:7 |
the thirteenth year of Vaḷarshak, |
king |
of Armenia, and he reigned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:1 |
clan was that of Artashēs, |
king |
of Persia, until its extinction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
pass through the list of |
kings |
of the clan of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
scribe of Shapuh, the Persian |
king, |
and he fell into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
the History of the first |
kings,” |
composed by a fellow captive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
As soon as Khosrov, |
king |
of Armenia, heard of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
make the worthiest among them |
king |
so that the throne would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
vengeance for which the Armenian |
king |
Khosrov was not slow in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
and brought him at the |
king’s |
command to the province called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
it the deeds of the |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:7 |
he waged war against Vaḷarsh, |
king |
of Persia, in Mesopotamia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:10 |
which means “child of the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:6 |
gave battle to the Persian |
king, |
and after gaining the victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:5 |
Bḷdokh slandered Mamgon, the Chinese |
king |
Arbok ordered Mamgon to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6 |
he did not heed the |
king’s |
summons but fled with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6 |
entourage and came to Artashir, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:7 |
and when Artashir refused, the |
king |
of China prepared for war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
he sent word to the |
king |
of China, saying: “May it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
law Artavazd and he the |
king |
first that Gregory was Anak’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
struck down it threw the |
king |
to the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
no less tall than the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:3 |
in order to become the |
king’s |
bride |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:6 |
marriage became friendly with our |
King |
Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2 |
While Shapuh, |
king |
of Persia, rested from his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
the guardian of Khosrovidukht, the |
king’s |
sister |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
mountain called Sim. Opposing the |
king, |
he threw the land into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6 |
The |
king |
said to all the princely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
The |
king |
said to all the princely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
While the |
king |
marched to the regions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
if in revolt against the |
king. |
And on setting out he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
the Sḷkuni family about the |
king’s |
departure for Albania. “The danger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
is great,” he said, “for |
King |
Trdat; therefore, he went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
I have suffered from the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
Mamgon quickly informed the |
king. |
Trdat, delighted with the news |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:1 |
in which he cut the |
king |
of the Basilk’ in half |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
|
King |
Trdat with all the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
Seeing this, the |
king |
of the Basilk’ approached the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
of the Basilk’ approached the |
king. |
Drawing from his horse’s armor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
The whole army, seeing their |
king |
and general cut in half |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
worked in Armenia for the |
king |
and the nobles, and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
in enmity between two powerful |
kings, |
especially because his brothers were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
and came to Trdat our |
king, |
while his brothers went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
And since Trdat our |
king |
had grown cold in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
such undertakings of any great |
king, |
save a few buildings like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5 |
the Emperor Constantine to our |
King |
Trdat, that taking Saint Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
alliance of Shapuh with the |
king |
of India and with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:3 |
met his father and the |
king |
in the city of Vaḷarshapat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
by Gregory the Great. The |
king, |
receiving him from the water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:7 |
However, |
King |
Trdat consoled Arshavir, the eldest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:1 |
Concerning the death of |
King |
Trdat, including a reproach in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
our illumination, the most truly |
king |
of all those made such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
assign the superiority to the |
king, |
for the two were equal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
the ascetic life, but the |
king’s |
merit was greater in subjecting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
and perverse, they opposed the |
king’s |
will concerning the Christian religion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
Unable to endure this, the |
king |
cast off his earthly crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
came and said to the |
king: “ |
If you wish to rule |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:5 |
reflecting that Solomon had become |
king |
of Israel at twelve years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
virginity, and equal to the |
king |
in the severity of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1 |
princes’ plan to make Khosrov |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
anarchy and unrest, had no |
king |
and each man acted according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
the Armenians, he assisted Ormizd, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
your father Constantine with our |
King |
Trdat and do not give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
to make Khosrov, Trdat’s son, |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
make Khosrov, son of your |
King |
Trdat, king over you, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
son of your King Trdat, |
king |
over you, in order that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
Antiochus arrived, he made Khosrov |
king |
and appointed to the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
them secure from the Persian |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
He himself, leaving behind |
King |
Khosrov - for he was small |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7 |
princes of the Aḷuank’ to |
King |
Shapuh for refuge |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3 |
did not agree, adducing the |
king |
in excuse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
Jacob addressed himself to the |
king, |
Manachihr was even more vexed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
When Vrt’anēs the Great and |
King |
Khosrov heard of this, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
the second year of Ormizd, |
king |
of Persia, and the eighth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
the latter’s help Khosrov became |
king. |
Not only did he give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
Greek armies. Leaving the Persian |
king |
to his wishes, he made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
the secret command of Shapuh, |
king |
of Persia, they made an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
our northern forces were with |
King |
Khosrov in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10 |
and unjealous witness to the |
king |
about Vahan’s bravery and courageous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:11 |
Therefore the |
king |
granted him the site of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
realized that Shapuh, the Persian |
king, |
was assisting his enemies, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
army he opposed the Persian |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
most honorable man after the |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:5 |
that he might make him |
king |
of Armenia in his father’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
But the Persian |
king |
Shapuh, when he heard of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
he intended to make him |
king |
of Armenia. And he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:2 |
Constantine, made Tiran, Khosrov’s son, |
king |
and sent him to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:2 |
established greater friendship toward our |
King |
Tiran, even supporting and assisting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
Then our |
King |
Tiran came down to meet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
Yusik snatched it from the |
king’s |
hands, and throwing it to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
it to pieces, warning the |
king |
about the deceitfulness of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
us not accompany this impious |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
alone, unwillingly went to the |
king. |
And the king seized him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
to the king. And the |
king |
seized him, took also their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:14 |
The |
king |
put in his place Saḷamut’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:4 |
The Persian |
king |
Shapuh pressed behind them and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
equal of the sun, Shapuh, |
king |
of kings, in our bounty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
the sun, Shapuh, king of |
kings, |
in our bounty have remembered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
remembered our dear brother Tiran, |
king |
of Armenia, and send many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:1 |
Concerning Shapuh’s making Arshak |
king, |
and his raid into Greece |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
made his, Tiran’s son Arshak |
king. |
Fearful that the Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
so too is the Persian |
king |
among kings; and the book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
is the Persian king among |
kings; |
and the book contains wisdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:2 |
northern nations against the Persian |
king |
Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:4 |
sent a letter to our |
King |
Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:6 |
the Caesar Valens, to Arshak, |
king |
of Armenia, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
he arrived, he persuaded the |
king |
to make peace and was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
pretext for calumny. Approaching the |
king |
with his friend Vardan, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
with his friend Vardan, the |
king’s |
squire who was of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
proof of the matter, O |
king. |
Gnel has taken up residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
Vardan swore by the |
king’s |
sun, saying: “With my own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
the custom only for the |
king |
to dwell in Ayrarat with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:13 |
heard this he obeyed the |
king’s |
commands and went to Aḷiovit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
his own chamberlains at the |
king’s |
command. He was buried in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
Then the |
king |
went out behind Masis to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
he boasted that no other |
king |
before him had caught such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:6 |
Arshak, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, to Gnel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
find a hunt worthy of |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
that he had begrudged the |
king’s |
pleasure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
so much because of the |
king’s |
order as because of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
for that reason asked our |
King |
Arshak to accompany him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:7 |
Vasak, his squire, incited the |
king |
even more, being jealous of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:8 |
Therefore the |
king |
denounced them with shaming and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8 |
most valiant of the Mazdaeans, |
king |
of kings, to the citizens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8 |
of the Mazdaeans, king of |
kings, |
to the citizens of Tigranakert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
even the bones of the |
kings. |
I do not know if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
and made peace. Both the |
king |
and the nobles obeyed him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
a covenant that thenceforth the |
king |
would rule justly and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
Arshak, |
king |
of Greater Armenia, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
and when he reproached the |
king, |
he was awesome, stern, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
and began to reprimand the |
king |
with reproachful words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
their dislike of their own |
king |
Arshak; after being honored by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
I already have from my |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
assistance to Shapuh, the Persian |
king, |
rather than to Arshak realized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
there arrived a command from |
King |
Shapuh that they should destroy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
and Vaḷarshapat whom the same |
king |
Tigran had brought there and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:9 |
latter made Pap, Arshak’s son, |
king |
and gathered a large army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
which was the brave Shergir, |
king |
of the Ḷek, firmly holding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
Among these was Urnayr, |
king |
of the Aḷuank’; he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
because you sought to be |
king |
of Armenia; and it is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
Great established a covenant between |
King |
Pap and the princes that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
the Christian faith; that the |
king |
would not imitate his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
Then |
King |
Pap restored to Spandarat Kamsarakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
Spandarat who had killed the |
king |
of the Ḷek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
in the village called Khakh. |
King |
Pap removed his body and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
Then |
King |
Pap, seeing all Armenia in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:6 |
with the sword and seized |
King |
Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:2 |
in his twentieth year made |
king |
of Armenia in succession to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
He came as |
king |
to our country in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
two sons Arshak and Vaḷarshak |
kings |
of Armenia on the assumption |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1 |
two under the two Arsacid |
kings |
in subjection to two nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
region and serve a Christian |
king |
than to control most of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
from the same Arsacid family |
king |
of Armenia over his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
valiant of the heroes, Shapuh |
king |
of kings, to the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
the heroes, Shapuh king of |
kings, |
to the Armenian princes whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
have therefore made as your |
king |
a certain Khosrov of your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
service of both of the |
kings |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
had appointed a Christian Arsacid |
king |
and when they had seen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
been brought up with the |
king |
and were close relatives: Dara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:5 |
the province of Sper; so, |
King |
Arshak maltreated him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
into the territory of both |
kings |
of Armenia, they disturbed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
nor did they go to |
King |
Arshak, but they went for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
the Greeks appointed no more |
kings |
in their sector, but the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
Greeks had not set a |
king |
over them and considering it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
own accord to submit to |
King |
Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5 |
sector, to our lord Khosrov, |
king |
of the region of Ayrarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
our loyalty for our late |
King |
Arshak, which we held inviolate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:13 |
The noblest of men, Khosrov, |
king |
of Armenia, to General Gazavon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
grateful men to the Arsacid |
king |
whom you were serving, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
granted to various people. For |
kings’ |
grants are not revoked without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
our father, the lord Shapuh, |
king |
of kings. But in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
the lord Shapuh, king of |
kings. |
But in their place, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
all the native princes to |
King |
Khosrov; he was favored with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
the road and free their |
king |
Khosrov. But they were unsuccessful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:3 |
the aspet, Saint Sahak begged |
King |
Khosrov - and after his imprisonment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
without the order of the |
king |
of kings, remembering that it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
order of the king of |
kings, |
remembering that it was for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:5 |
went in person to Artashir, |
king |
of Persia, who after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
this way: when a new |
king |
came to the throne, at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
so that only the new |
king’s |
name would be inscribed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
the following edict to our |
King |
Vṙamshapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14 |
valiant of the Mazdaeans, Artashir, |
king |
of kings, to his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14 |
the Mazdaeans, Artashir, king of |
kings, |
to his brother Vṙamshapuh, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14 |
kings, to his brother Vṙamshapuh, |
king |
of Armenia, many greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:20 |
of Artashir’s gifts, the Persian |
king |
Artashir died, and in succession |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:21 |
friendship with Armenia and with |
King |
Vṙamshapuh and with Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
and was subject to both |
kings, |
paying them tribute - to Vṙam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3 |
Therefore Vṙam ordered our |
King |
Vṙamshapuh to go down to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
priest named Habel approached the |
king |
and promised to adapt for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
But the |
king |
paid no heed to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
letters. When they informed the |
king |
of this, he told them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
our country and with our |
king |
Vṙamshapuh, but he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
also made peace with Yazkert, |
king |
of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
with the help of their |
king |
Bakur and the bishop Moses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6 |
down to Aḷuania to their |
king |
Arsvaḷen and their archbishop Jeremiah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
the court of the Persian |
king |
Yazkert to request the imprisoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
After that Yazkert made |
king |
of Armenia no more of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
am the son of a |
king |
from the seed of Sanasar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
your brothers to kiss the |
king’s |
cushion, just as my name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
days Vṙam the Second became |
king |
of Persia, and he sought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
you for wholeheartedly supporting heathen |
kings |
and not even deigning to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
The |
king |
of Persia, Vṙam, knowing that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
the court of the Persian |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
request made Artashēs, Vṙamshapuh’s son, |
king. |
Changing his name to Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
time a certain Ardzil was |
king |
of Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2 |
But Artashir, the |
king |
of Armenia, began to plunge |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
denouncing him to the Persian |
king, |
in deposing their own king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
king, in deposing their own |
king, |
and in bringing a Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
it were before a Christian |
king |
that we denounced him I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
that he might prepare the |
king, |
all note: “Because you would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
that he should not be |
king, |
now we wish that you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
in unison went to the |
king |
of Persia, Vṙam, with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
ambitious priest, to accuse their |
king |
Artashir and Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
Then the Persian |
king |
Vṙam summoned the Armenian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
king Vṙam summoned the Armenian |
king |
Artashir and Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
will be honored by the |
king |
of Persia, and he will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
equal to that of a |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
he obtained from the Persian |
king |
the bishopric of his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
sent to ask the Persian |
king |
for a vicar: Vachē, lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
of Ashots’, for whomever the |
king |
might choose, but Manech, lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
magi turned to ashes. The |
king |
himself was astonished and confused |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
so freely before such a |
king |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
his ancestral rank through some |
king |
or other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4 |
seeking permission from the Persian |
king |
with the assistance of each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
heaven when Saint Gregory baptized |
King |
Trdat and all the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
promised to gain the Persian |
king’s |
confirmation, and they all sealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
year of the last Khosrov, |
king |
of Armenia, down to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
year of the second Yazkert, |
king |
of Persia, at the end |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
of the north. For your |
king |
and priest, counselor and teacher |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
it be my unfortunate young |
king, |
abandoned with his family through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
The |
kings |
are cruel and evil rulers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
Armenia and the reign of |
king |
Vramshapuh came to an end |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the northern regions to the |
king |
of the T’etals; the dispatch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
the treaty between the two |
kings; |
the abandoning of Greek territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
the power of the two |
kings, |
seized from Egypt as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
In the years of Peroz |
king |
of Persia there took place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
Then |
king |
Peroz sent against him a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
Now although Peroz the Persian |
king |
wished to gather another army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
and that frontier, since the |
king |
of the K’ushans himself was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
of them escaped or fled. |
King |
Peroz also died in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
the Armenians. He requested Khosrov, |
king |
of Persia, that they might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
Then the Greek |
king |
made an oath with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
been made between the two |
kings - |
the blessed Trdat and Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
Vardan against whom the Persian |
king, |
called Anush Ĕṙuan Khosrov, came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
The Lord delivered the Persian |
king |
and all his army to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:18 |
But the |
king |
with a few men escaped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
was the Fire which the |
king |
continually took around with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
the Ałuank’; he captured the |
king |
of the Egerians, and seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:6 |
in the sepulcher of the |
kings. |
His son Ormizd reigned after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
the generals of the Persian |
king |
who came one after the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
also a command from the |
king |
to extirpate the men from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:12 |
Then |
king |
Anush Ĕṙuan Khosrov came himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:18 |
Greeks and between the two |
kings |
Maurice and Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
Ormizd and make Vahram their |
king. |
The attack of Vahram on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
daughter of the great Khakan, |
king |
of the T’etals, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
away from the brigand Khosrov, |
king |
of Armenia, and fled to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
to the court of their |
king, |
to Persian territory. The king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
king, to Persian territory. The |
king |
presented him with the gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
giving battle to the great |
king |
of the Mazk’ut’k’ who was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
his army and killed their |
king |
in the battle. He seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
the news to the Persian |
king |
through his messengers, and a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
Now when |
king |
Ormizd saw the messengers who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
were galvanized. They killed the |
king’s |
trusted (servants), rebelled from his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
and installed Vahram as their |
king. |
They sealed an oath according |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
in order to kill their |
king |
Ormizd, eliminate the house of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
court and Ormizd the Persian |
king, |
not a little fear enveloped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
of the army of the |
king |
of the Arabs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
so turn out. For the |
king’s |
counsellors and the auxiliaries and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
Ormizd and to install as |
king |
his son Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
the royal chamber, they seized |
king |
Ormizd; immediately they put out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
They installed his son as |
king |
over the land of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
better to go to the |
king |
of the Arabs or to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
the Arabs or to the |
king |
of the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
to take refuge with the |
king |
of the Greeks: ’For although |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
Then |
king |
Khosrov sent to king Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
Then king Khosrov sent to |
king |
Maurice prominent men with gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
Then the |
king |
gathered all the senate and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
’The Persians have killed their |
king |
Ormizd and installed his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
and installed his son as |
king. |
The royal army has installed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
has installed someone else as |
king |
in the east. He came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
At that point |
king |
Khosrov was in great danger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
But the |
king |
rejected the advice of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
you wish you may make |
king |
for yourselves. I shall give |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
they brought them before the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
These were brought before the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
their treasury. Through that victory |
king |
Khosrov was strengthened on that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
great battle had passed, while |
king |
Khosrov was sitting in his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
in the presence of the |
king, |
that the king began to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
of the king, that the |
king |
began to speak, saying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
was able to seize another |
king, |
his enemy, the plunderer of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
Yet such gifts my father |
king |
Maurice bestowed on me, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
of them replied, saying: ’O |
king, |
live forever. We do not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
The |
king |
replied and note: ’The treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
The |
king |
did not at all understand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
allowed to enter before the |
king |
bearing arms.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
to present himself to the |
king |
with a few men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
The |
king |
was frightened, and all his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
not allowed to enter the |
king’s |
presence thus attired.’ A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
forefathers as a companion to |
kings; |
and now I have arrived |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
The |
king |
was informed that he did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
turned back and departed. The |
king |
began to conceal his perfidy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
me see what favour the |
king |
of kings may intend to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
what favour the king of |
kings |
may intend to bestow on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
into the presence of the |
king |
with seven men, fell on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
face, did obeisance to the |
king, |
and stood up. The king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
king, and stood up. The |
king |
did not stretch out his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
The |
king |
was frightened and uncertain; out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
When the |
king |
saw that, he was greatly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
their way, one of the |
king’s |
guards encountered them. They seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
hand him over to the |
king, |
he told everything. The next |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
they would write to the |
king |
and inform him about all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
the clothes which the Persian |
kings |
used for their adornment, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
down also an accusation against |
king |
Khosrov; and they despatched with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
as a treasure for their |
king, |
and have written an accusation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
The |
king |
received the gifts and sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
that intention of accusing the |
king: |
’If you do not take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
He also wrote to the |
king |
to release them all with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
Then |
king |
Khosrov gave gifts to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
was subject to the Persian |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
city of Tp’khis. But the |
king |
summoned that Musheł to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
would receive gifts from the |
king |
and depart. And no one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
those days that the Greek |
king |
requested from the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
king requested from the Persian |
king |
the body of that dead |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
|
King |
Khosrov ordered his request to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
do nothing to change the |
king’s |
will, she ordered all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
At that time the |
king |
of the Greeks, Maurice, ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
be written to the Persian |
king |
concerning all the Armenian princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
The unity of the two |
kings |
against the robbers. Reconciliation; some |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
Now when the |
king |
of Persia saw the flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
shall wage war against both |
kings, |
and by force restore our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
to court and informed the |
king |
of all that had happened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
the emperor were vindicated. Then |
king |
Khosrov ordered a letter to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
the forces of the two |
kings |
joined together at the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
to the authority of the |
king. |
And they confirmed this for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
nothing to fear from the |
king. |
’ The auditor added: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
’ The auditor added: ’The |
king |
of kings sent me to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
auditor added: ’The king of |
kings |
sent me to you, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
nothing to fear from the |
king |
of kings.’ And he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
fear from the king of |
kings. |
’ And he swore an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
to the authority of the |
king |
of Persia. But Atat Khorkhoṙuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
sought an oath from the |
king |
of the Greeks and submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
the court of the Persian |
king. |
He ordered him to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
At that time the |
king |
of the Greeks gave an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:6 |
Then once more the |
king |
gathered another army and ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
and presented himself to the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
place in compliance with the |
king’s |
request. The king was informed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
with the king’s request. The |
king |
was informed of these events |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
and presented themselves to the |
king. |
The king fully equipped the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
themselves to the king. The |
king |
fully equipped the troops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
themselves from service to the |
king |
of the Greeks and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
and to enthrone their own |
king, |
so that they too would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
of the plot to the |
king’s |
ear. Then they dispersed here |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
and brought him before the |
king. |
When they had been examined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
they requested mercy from the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
the queen fell at the |
king’s |
feet and begged him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
had been dear to the |
king |
and his wife, and they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
not so much from the |
king’s |
ill will but from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
the court of the Persian |
king |
Khosrov in the sixth year |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
they presented themselves to the |
king. |
He joyfully received them, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
At that time |
king |
Khosrov decided to seek vengeance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
of the Persian empire. Then |
king |
Khosrov took his own army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
valour, on seeing which the |
king |
was even more astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:5 |
The |
king |
marched to Asorestan and reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
of Siwnik’, to remind the |
king |
of the crime of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3 |
Then the |
king |
ordered Step’anos to be bound |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
pleasing in the eyes of |
king |
Khosrov. He gave him the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
had rebelled against the Persian |
king. |
He defeated them in battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
into subjection to the Persian |
king. |
He established prosperity over all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
through the treachery of Pariovk, |
king |
of the K’ushans. The scattering |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
subjected to himself the two |
kings |
of the K’ushans, Shawk and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
distance from him; and the |
king |
of the K’ushans, Pariovk, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
Then the |
king |
of the K’ushans planned treachery |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
words of counsel with the |
king. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
their own country. Then the |
king |
requested Vahrich at court, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
Then the |
king |
sent him a letter with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
to serve wine to the |
king |
himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
to the royal court. The |
king |
bade him visit his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
he requested permission from the |
king |
to rebuild the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
hastily sought permission from the |
king. |
When the permission reached his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
letter of complaint to the |
king, |
declaring: ’It is very close |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
order came back from the |
king: |
’Let the fortress be demolished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
in single combat kills the |
king |
of the Kushans. The flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
and presented himself to the |
king |
at the place called the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:2 |
Then the |
king |
bestowed on him the office |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
Then the |
kings |
of the K’ushans requested help |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
themselves from the great Khak’an, |
king |
of the regions of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
put to death by the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
the Keushans and the Hephthalite |
king. |
The latter moved against him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
Then the |
king |
of K’ushans sent a message |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
the armour of the K’ushan |
king, |
chain-mail from Bahl and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
When his army saw their |
king ( |
killed), they were terrified and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
bearing the news rapidly reached |
king |
Khosrov and described in full |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
valour which had taken place. |
King |
Khosrov was happy and greatly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
who was called by the |
king |
Javitean Khosrov. He ordered treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
of the royal court, the |
king |
ordered all the nobles and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
and presented himself to the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
on his face. Then the |
king |
said to him: ’You have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
noble in the palace of |
king |
Khosrov, and after remaining there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
submitted to the great Khakean, |
king |
of the regions of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
at the command of their |
king |
the Khak’an. Passing through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
they went to assist the |
king |
of the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
of peace between the two |
kings |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
patrik, for which reason the |
king |
ordered him to be summoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
took his leave from the |
king |
and departed. But while he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
and go to the Persian |
king. |
Turning aside from the road |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
an important task by the |
king. |
’ He duped the sailors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
|
King |
Khosrov was informed of these |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
rapidly went to the Persian |
king, |
who received him in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
Maurice died and Phocas became |
king. |
He (Atat) decided to rebel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
and go to the Greek |
king. |
He began to organize Arabian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
News of this reached the |
king’s |
ears, and he ordered him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
In the [14th] year of |
king |
Khosrov, the [20th] year of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
emperor and installed as their |
king |
a certain man called Phocas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
unison to Constantinople, killed the |
king |
Maurice and his sons, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
and gone to the Persian |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
The |
king |
Phocas ordered all the rebels |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
Now when |
king |
Khosrov heard news of this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
Veh as their commander. Then |
king |
Khosrov divided (his forces) into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
were scattered in flight. Then |
king |
Khosrov approached the gate of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
’This is the son of |
king |
Maurice, T’ēodos; do you have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
With great joy |
king |
Khosrov received him, then returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
next year came round, while |
king |
Khosrov was still attacking the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
words regarding you to the |
king - |
how you acted sincerely and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
had him taken to court. |
King |
Khosrov received him in friendly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
a command came from the |
king, |
he departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
Then |
king |
Khosrov returned from Dara and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
forward, saying: ’I am your |
king. |
’ They then acquiesced and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
the twenty-first year of |
king |
Khosrov he ordered him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
In the [20th] year of |
king |
Khosrov Shahēn made an incursion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
of the Cross. Command from |
king |
Khosrov to rebuild Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
they reached Constantinople. Having slain |
king |
Phocas, Heraclius seated his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
When Heraclius became |
king |
he sent messengers with splendid |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
splendid treasures and letters to |
king |
Khosrov to request peace in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
in a most solicitous manner. |
King |
Khosrov was quite unwilling to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
T’ēodos, son of Maurice, as |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
But this one has become |
king |
without our permission and offers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
the court of the Persian |
king. |
The king ordered him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
of the Persian king. The |
king |
ordered him to go immediately |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
It was he who pursued |
king |
Heraclius into Armenia as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
Then |
king |
Heraclius appointed a certain priest |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
through very fast messengers the |
king’s |
order arrived. With great urgency |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
Heraclius made his son Constantine |
king; |
he put him in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
to subjection to the Persian |
king; |
especially the survivors of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
the army of the Persian |
king |
was encamped at Caesarea of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
the officers of the Persian |
king, |
and themselves rebelled against his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
down and brought to the |
king’s |
court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
a command arrived from the |
king |
to have mercy on those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
they promptly carried out the |
king’s |
command with great alacrity. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
mourn. For behold Christ the |
king |
has arrived to save and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
your valour. What does your |
king |
seek from me, who does |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
say: I shall install a |
king |
for you, let him install |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7 |
I shall send to your |
king |
a letter with gifts, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
The Persian |
king |
accepted the presents brought from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:9 |
In the [34th] year of |
king |
Khosrov he wrote a letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:10 |
among the gods, lord and |
king |
of all the earth, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
you call yourself lord and |
king. |
My treasure which is with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
the court of the Persian |
king. |
He travelled through the regions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
|
King |
Khosrov hastily recalled his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
Then Khosrov the Persian |
king |
fled across the river Tigris |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
come to the aid of |
king |
Khosrov, but remained right where |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
was in the west. So, |
king |
Khosrov returned home, and ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
to be repaired. But the |
king’s |
harem and sons and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
They made his son Kawat |
king, |
and secretly removed the horses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
the stable they found none. |
King |
Kawat came up and crossed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
Then |
king |
Khosrov, disguising himself, entered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
flowers, he lay hidden. When |
king |
Kawat came, he ordered a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
brought him to the hall. |
King |
Kawat gave the order, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
raise a rebellion.’ Then |
king |
Kawat gave an order and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
Then |
king |
Kawat began to take counsel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:8 |
Then |
king |
Kawat ordered a letter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
letter, and offered the gifts, |
king |
Heraclius and all his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
army greatly thanked God. Then |
king |
Heraclius ordered the multitude of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
gifts into the presence of |
king |
Kawat; he presented the letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
letter, and offered the gifts. |
King |
Kawat joyfully received him. Once |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
the old (custom) of their |
kings |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
Then |
king |
Kawat summoned Varaztirots’, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
Now while |
king |
Kawat was planning for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
he died. They installed as |
king |
his son Artashir; he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
to Khoṙeam as follows: ’Your |
king |
Kawat has died, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
people to kill the young |
king |
Artashir, and he himself sat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
blessed, pious, and late-lamented |
king |
Heraclius had received the Lord’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
of the entrails of the |
king, |
the princes, all the troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
and agonizing emotion of the |
king |
and the whole multitude. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
statement of faith from the |
king. |
Immediately a document was sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
to him written in the |
king’s |
hand, anathematizing Nestorius and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
land of Asorestan, visited the |
king, |
and communicated with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
He asked the |
king |
for the saltmines of Kołb |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
aspet Varaztirots’, called by the |
kings |
Jawitean Khosrov, son of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
great dissension between the two |
kings. |
’ So, he sent his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
and requested an oath from |
king |
Heraclius that he would not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
Then |
king |
Heraclius swore to him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
to the murder of the |
king |
and his sons. Rather, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
to the ear of the |
king |
by a certain curator, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
When the |
king |
knew of it for certain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
Then the |
king, |
at the request of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
among them. Then the Greek |
king |
Heraclius ordered it to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
sent messages to the Greek |
king, |
saying: ’God gave that land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
But the Greek |
king |
could raise no more troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
Ctesiphon, because there the Persian |
king |
was residing. The army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
of the cities, and their |
king, |
and made haste to bring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
the city, and fled. Their |
king |
also fled and took refuge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
the desert of Sin, their |
king |
Amr did not go with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
The |
king |
commanded ships and many sailors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
to Constantinople and installs as |
king |
Constans, son of Constantine. War |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:4 |
two sons. He installed as |
king |
Constans, son of Constantine, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
the first year of Constans |
king |
of the Greeks, and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
the tenth year of Yazkert |
king |
of the Persians, that the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
the ten horns, the ten |
kings, |
shall arise. And after them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
the command, he begged the |
king |
as a personal favour to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
Khosrov Shum. God softened the |
king’s |
heart, and he ordered them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
had him taken before the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
But when |
king |
Constans heard of this, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
at the court of Khosrov, |
king |
of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
trick. He requested permission from |
king |
Constans to send four men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
The |
king |
ordered him to be given |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
returned; and they wrote to |
king |
Constans (asking him) to do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
aspet had written to the |
king |
as follows; ’I am your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
for your Piety.’ Then |
king |
Constans ordered him to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
his father in Dariwnk’. The |
king |
appointed his elder son, whose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
as a gift. When the |
king |
received them, he and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
However, |
king |
Constans was terrified, and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
But the Greek |
king |
Constans, because he was young |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
road on which - they say - |
king |
Trdat had met St Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
For in the years of |
king |
Constans, grandson of Heraclius, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
complaint to Constans, the Greek |
king |
and to the patriarch: ’We |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
anathematize them.’ Then the |
king, |
with the patriarch, gave a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
They saw the |
king’s |
orders and heard the arguments |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
brought to Armenia from Constans |
king |
of the Romans, which the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
of the evil and impious |
kings |
of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
the city of Alexandria. These |
king |
Khosrov commanded to elucidate (the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
justly, and to inform the |
king |
of the truth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
and seal of the old |
kings; |
while others were Nestorians, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
reported his words to the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
The |
king |
responded and note: ’By whose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
been sent to inform the |
king |
about the oppression of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
Book of Saint Gregory. The |
king |
commanded them to be asked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
Tn the times of which |
kings |
did these councils occur?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
time of Martine.’ The |
king |
responded and note: ’The commands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
note: ’The commands of three |
kings |
appear to be more correct |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
When the |
king |
understood concerning Nestorius, who he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
’At Nicaea and Constantinople the |
kings |
Constantine and Theodosius the Great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
other lands; for which reason |
king |
Khosrov ordered the churches of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
had submitted to the Persian |
king. |
Hence, he commanded a disputation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
into two and say two |
kings, |
not one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
The |
king |
commanded a search to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
sealed with the ring of |
king |
Kawat and his son Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
of Armenia. In this regard |
king |
Khosrov ordered: ’All Christians who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
the great chief-doctor. Then |
king |
Khosrov ordered a copy of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
patriarch St Gregory, who instructed |
king |
Trdat and the princes of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
command of the God-loving |
king |
Constantine; and they removed all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
holy council and the great |
king |
Constantine, which he brought and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
presented to the Christ-loving |
king |
Trdat and the holy patriarch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
the faith was confirmed) when |
king |
Trdat made ready and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
with an oath the two |
kings |
joined together, keeping a sure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
summoned to Rome and met |
king |
Constantine; and they taught him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
faith in the presence of |
king |
Constantine. They examined the scriptures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
Constantine, and from Constantine to |
king |
Marcian, all vardapets, principal leaders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
the court of the heavenly |
king |
not possessing a clean garment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
Gregory and the God-loving |
kings |
Constantine and Trdat; and afterwards |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
O most valiant of men, |
king |
Constans, we reckoned it best |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
said of him to the |
king: |
’He said that it is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
The |
king |
did not openly and with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
and brought him before the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
might be killed. But the |
king |
pardoned him; and removing him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
the twentieth year of Yazkert, |
king |
of Persia, in the eleventh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
of the Parthians, against Yazkert |
king |
of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
to the east to their |
king |
and, having rebelled, had fortified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
Now when the |
king |
of Ismael saw the success |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
to make peace with the |
king |
of the Greeks. But he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
kingdom and submitted to the |
king |
of Ismael. T’ēodoros, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
and the Armenians reached the |
king |
with regard to the defeats |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
Then |
king |
Constans agreed to carry out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
|
King |
Constans responded: ’That land is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
|
King |
Constans remained in the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
the princes explained to the |
king |
the intention and plan for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
messengers of Ismael. Then the |
king |
and all his army cursed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
|
King |
Constans, when he heard this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
The |
king |
heeded their entreaties and sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
residence of the Catholicos. The |
king |
appointed Musheł, lord of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
found, and returned to the |
king |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
to reveal his intention until |
king |
Constans came and stayed in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
a Roman priest; and the |
king, |
Catholicos, and all the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
bishop in front of the |
king |
and had to keep silent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
act of communion and the |
king |
had entered his chamber, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:9 |
The |
king |
was troubled and ordered two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
The |
king |
addressed him: ’Are you a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
and your majesty.’ The |
king |
note: ’What are you? I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
are you? I am your |
king, |
and he is your Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
and his hands.’ The |
king |
note: ’Enough of that. Tell |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
as St Gregory.’ The |
king |
note: ’Do you recognize him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
He note: ’Yes.’ The |
king |
note: ’Do you communicate with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
with St. Gregory.’ The |
king |
note: ’Then why did you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
He note: ’Beneficent |
king, |
while we used to see |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
When the |
king |
realized his (Nersēs’) deceit, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
his own tongue. Then the |
king |
ordered (the bishop) to communicate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
bishop had carried out the |
king’s |
orders, he note: ’May God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
The |
king |
blessed the bishop and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
With extreme urgency the |
king |
was pressed to come quickly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:17 |
When |
king |
Constans left Dvin the Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
of Ismael, was broken. The |
king |
of Ismael ordered all his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
Letter of the |
king |
of Ismael to Constans, king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
king of Ismael to Constans, |
king |
of the Greeks. Muawiya comes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
had the letter of their |
king |
taken into the city to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
The |
king |
received the letter, went into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
the prayers of the pious |
king |
Constans. For six days the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
the tax-collectors of the |
king |
of Ismael. They made their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
Catholicos Nersēs departed with the |
king, |
as I said above, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
turned their allegiance to the |
king |
of the Greeks. King Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
the king of the Greeks. |
King |
Constans made Hamazasp, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
Then when the |
king |
of Ismael saw that the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
precipitate negotiations submitted to the |
king |
of the Greeks in unison |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
who were with him. The |
king |
ordered them to release the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
Arabs united; they killed their |
king, |
plundered the multitude of treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
of treasures, and installed another |
king. |
Then they went to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
was the second after their |
king. |
When he saw what had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
the desert, slew that other |
king |
whom they had installed, waged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
in Egypt united with the |
king |
of the Greeks, made a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
daughter of the Khaqan, the |
king |
of the Khazars, and requested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
revered church vessels which the |
kings, |
princes and lords of this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
that he would bring the |
king |
of the Chinese into submission |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
wrote an edict to the |
king |
of the Chinese, with this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
As soon as the |
king |
of the Chinese, who was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
mightier than any of the |
kings |
who have ruled over the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
How is it that the |
king |
of Babylon, who ruled the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
the whole world, and the |
kings |
of the Macedonians and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
me, after the manner of |
kings, |
I will give it to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
you in battle.” So the |
king |
of the Chinese agreed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
them, they forthwith notified the |
king |
of the Khazars, whom they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
Joshua, Judges, Ruth, the four |
Kings, |
the Chronicles, which contain the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
history of Israel, indicating what |
kings |
among them were agreeable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
rule over many nations; his |
king |
shall be higher than Agag |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
says through David: “Give the |
king |
thy justice, O God, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
Son of God, the celestial |
King, |
and by His human (nature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
as son of David, terrestrial |
king, |
as we have often told |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
of the earth. May all |
kings |
fall down before him, all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
shall he startle many nations); |
kings |
shall shut their mouths because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
northern areas. For the Khazar |
king, |
who was styled the Khaqan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
which you opened against the |
King |
of Kings and His city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
opened against the King of |
Kings |
and His city, and this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
sent an emissary to the |
king |
of the north, who was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1 |
Agreeing to this, the |
king |
of the Khazars gave (Yazid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
beginning, namely the transactions of |
kings |
that were narrated, the succession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
to rule over us as |
kings; |
or else (how) after them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
great prince Ashot as our |
king, |
we witnessed the renewal of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:17 |
about) the painful death of |
King |
Smbat who died like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
also see how before the |
king’s |
death, through cunningness and subtlety |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
the ostikan implanted enmity between |
king |
Smbat and the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
the latter rule as anti- |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
how after the death of |
king |
Smbat there were three kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
king Smbat there were three |
kings |
that ruled at the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
Ashot, the son of the |
king, |
went to visit the Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
the three title holders of “ |
king”, |
wicked deeds, turmoils, trembling and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
at the order of our ( |
king) |
Vagharshak to the archives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
to the archives of the |
kings |
of Persia, and in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
whose time lived David the |
king |
of Israel, Arbun, Bazuk, Hoy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
give the succession of (our) |
kings |
and not patriarchs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:13 |
soberminded than any of our |
kings, |
surpassed them all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
Vagharshak ruling over us as |
king |
and about his descendants who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
wise and valiant man, as |
king |
of the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
the summer quarters (of the |
king) |
with snow, and others who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
task of calling to the |
king’s |
memory his benevolent deeds, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
unjust orders given by the |
king, |
the second monitor’s duty was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
duty was to prompt the |
king |
to the fulfillment of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
did not concede primacy to |
king |
Arshakan of Persia, and reduced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25 |
the Lydians, and taking captive |
king |
Croesus, ordered him to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
to flight, they made Antigonos |
king |
in his place. They took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
Tigran’s death, Antony (Antoninos), the |
king |
of the Romans, sent numerous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
and once again made Herod |
king |
of all Palestine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
Mesopotamia, which Antony (Antoninos), the |
king |
of the Romans, had taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
the order of Artashes, the |
king |
of Persia, and set Arjam |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
brother of Tigran, as their |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
by him. When Artashes, the |
king |
of Persia, died, his son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
to the will of the |
king |
with his entire family and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7 |
Then, Arshawir, the |
king |
of Persia, also died and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
their midst, and made Artashes |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
and Anan, the confidants of |
king |
Abgar had gone to Jerusalem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
their return had told the |
king ( |
about this), the latter wrote |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:16 |
took the Apostle before the |
king, |
who noticed a miraculous sign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
in the court of the |
king, |
and those in the entire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
The Assassination of |
King |
Xosrov by Anak. The Origin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
|
King |
Abgar, who had entrusted himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
Stahr had assassinated Artabanus, the |
king |
of Persia, the Arsacids were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
up his nephew Sanatruk as |
king. |
Although the latter had believed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
himself from him, came to |
king |
Xosrov of Armenia so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
in the days of Artashes |
king |
of Armenia, the holy apostle’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
Many years later when Xosrov |
king |
of Armenia was killed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:0 |
Death of Saint Aristakes and |
King |
Trdat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
a few years the blessed |
king |
Trdat was treacherously deceived by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
in insurrection and crowned himself |
king. |
At his ungodly order the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
to make Xosrov rule as |
king |
over the Armenians in place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:2 |
his wishes set Xosrov as |
king |
over the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
latter might set him as |
king |
in place of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
his wishes, gloriously crowned Tiran |
king, |
and sent him to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
Daniel who had cursed the |
king |
for such a wicked knavery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
Then |
King |
Arshak, the son of Tiran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
been deservedly blinded by the |
king |
of Persia, sent Nerses, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
When the |
king |
and the naxarars of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
Subsequently, in like manner our |
king |
Arshak, and the naxarars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
with a large army against |
King |
Arshak.The latter was forced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:1 |
Shapuh |
king |
of Persia seized Arshak the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:1 |
of Persia seized Arshak the |
king |
of Armenia and putting him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
make Pap son of Arshak |
king |
of Armenia. Theodosius complied with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:5 |
But |
King |
Pap always derived pleasure from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
Subsequently, the Emperor Theodosius had |
King |
Pap seized and put to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
of the Arshakuni house, as |
king. |
In his second year the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:12 |
But Shapuh |
king |
of Persia made Xosrov, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:12 |
made Xosrov, a certain Arshakuni, |
king |
in his part (of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:13 |
and warfare of these two ( |
kings), |
the History of Movses Xorenac’i |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:1 |
five years. In his place |
king |
Xosrov set up Sahak, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:3 |
Then Artashir, the son of |
king |
Shapuh of Persia, seized Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:3 |
of Persia, seized Xosrov, the |
king |
of Armenia, and confined him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
the Great went to Artashir |
king |
of Persia, and was greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
before the infidels. Then the |
king |
circumspectly fulfilled all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:5 |
by Artashir. Then Artashir, the |
king |
of Persia, died, and Vram |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
the death of Vramshapuh, the |
king |
of Armenia, Sahak the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
Great went to Yazkert, the |
king |
of Persia, and begged him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
his grandson Vardan to Vram |
king |
of Persia to seek peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
Persia to seek peace. The |
king |
honored the wishes of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
Artashir son of Vramshapuh as |
king |
of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
in defaming Artashir before the |
king |
of Persia so that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
he would either bind the |
king |
of Armenia with fetters, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
the responsibility of) betraying his |
king |
into the hands of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
Subsequently, the |
king |
confined Artashir in prison, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
unfading crown from the immortal |
King |
Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5 |
Vagharsh succeeded him as |
king |
of Persia. As he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
this time Zenon, the blessed |
king |
of the Greeks who pleased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
Armenians at the order of |
King |
Kawat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
At this time Xosrov, the |
king |
of Persia, gathered numerous forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
of Xosrov son of Kawat, |
king |
of Persia, the (calendrical) cycle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
Xosrov, the son of Kawat |
king |
of Persia, after numerous valiant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
in the cemetery of the |
kings |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:35 |
place his son Xosrov became |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:36 |
against him and declared himself |
king, |
he took refuge with Maurice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
The |
king |
trustfully complied with his wishes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
Dvin), however, complained to the |
king |
that the church would be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:18 |
the twin combats with Ep’t’aghe |
king |
of the K’ushans and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:31 |
killed the second Xosrov, the |
king |
of Persia, and ruled instead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:1 |
his (Katholikos Ezr’s) time, Kawat |
king |
of Persia died and left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
had borne Christ, crowned Xorem |
king |
of Persia and in return |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
putting to death the child- |
king |
Artashir, immediately sent back the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
with them; he blessed the |
king ( |
emperor) and the king blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
the king (emperor) and the |
king |
blessed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
announcing (the name of) the |
king |
of the Greeks, and are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
with you, who are terrestial |
kings. |
You impress the multitude with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
the tortures of Saint Grigor, |
King |
Trdat had bequeathed it to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:0 |
the Presiding Prince Ashot as |
King, |
and the Murder of Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
to raise him up as |
king |
over themselves, and informed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
the chrism, and crowned him |
king |
over the people of Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
wiser than all the other |
kings |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:12 |
paid a visit to the |
king |
of Egrisi, who as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
harmony and friendship to our |
king |
Ashot, whom he addressed as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:20 |
son Ashot, the grandson of |
king |
Ashot, succeeded to his great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
The Death of |
King |
Ashot and the dissension that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:1 |
order of things in Armenia, |
king |
Ashot was taken gravely ill |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
the ill-tidings, Smbat, the |
king’s |
son, set out in deep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
Armenia and brother of the |
king |
Ashot, was stationed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:0 |
the Governor (Ostikan) Afshin and |
King |
Smbat, and the Insurrection in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
As soon as |
king |
Smbat realized the wicked schemes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:9 |
|
King |
Smbat turned back, and arrived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
and brought them to the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:0 |
Afshin’s War against |
King |
Smbat, and the Confinement of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
noticed the deserved successes of |
king |
Smbat, that is to say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
sound existing order. Of this, |
king |
Smbat remained ignorant, until the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
Thereupon, the |
king |
turned to the fortified strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
On the command of the |
king |
the northern nations had also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
latter as an envoy to |
king |
Smbat, in order treacherously to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
order treacherously to invite the |
king |
to come to him. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
was trying to entrap the |
king, |
and forcibly bring him within |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
However, when the prudent |
king |
Smbat heeded the advice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:11 |
He himself marched against |
king |
Smbat, and pitched camp not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:12 |
came to blows with the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
peace in the land, the |
king |
did not delay in complying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
the glory and dignity of |
kings |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
ostikan. At the orders of |
king |
Smbat, we were immediately sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:0 |
Rebellion and the War between |
King |
Smbat and Ahmad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
Vaspurakan and the nephew of |
king |
Smbat, was beguiled by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
of agreement with his uncle |
king |
Smbat, set out for Afshin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3 |
|
King |
Smbat, on the other hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5 |
had severed relations with the |
king, |
he begged him with tearful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:6 |
|
King |
Smbat made no change at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
was contrary to his will, |
king |
Smbat made no attempt to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
to the service of the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
Subsequently, when |
king |
Smbat saw that peace had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
son-in-law of the |
king’s |
brother Shapuh had brought frequent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
been completely disclosed, thereupon, the |
king |
summoned the naxarars of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
the latter insidiously induced the |
king |
to set out from there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:16 |
Suspecting nothing, the |
king |
went along with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
and mounted their horses. The |
king |
was the first to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:22 |
Seeing this, the |
king |
realized that his men could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
and the son of the |
king’s |
sister, lost his life there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:24 |
The |
king |
himself retired to the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
upon the head of the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
When the |
king |
took refuge in the strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
was the daughter of the |
king |
of Egrisi (Eger), as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
the entire household of the |
king. |
He was a member of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
and the riches of the |
king. |
Upon inquiring and learning of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
and the riches of the |
king. |
Those who were subsequently taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
Hasan to return to his |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
But when |
king |
Smbat returned to the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:12 |
Subsequently, the ostikan asked the |
king |
to dispatch his eldest son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
the younger brother of the |
king, |
because he considered Smbat’s oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
As the |
king |
became aware of the fact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
ostikan sent back to the |
king |
his queen, whom he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
Shapuh, the brother of the |
king, |
and treating him with consideration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
daughter-in-law of the |
king, |
and returned to king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
the king, and returned to |
king |
Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
departed from this world, the |
king |
and his associates elected to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
wonderful and thoughtful manner, the |
king, |
the senior (gahamecar) princes and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
refuse the order of the |
king |
and the multitude of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
which had been founded by |
king |
Smbat sometime earlier in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
peace treaty and alliance with |
king |
Smbat. With great veneration he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
wisely submitted himself to the |
king |
like a son to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:15 |
Being greatly pleased by this, |
king |
Smbat summoned him and treated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:15 |
kindness. Subsequently, he crowned Atrnerseh |
king |
with great glory and proper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:15 |
outfitting him in armor befitting |
kings, |
he set him over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16 |
maintain the same relationship with |
king |
Smbat in accordance with their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
might be able to annihilate |
king |
Smbat through treachery and cunningness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:2 |
In view of this, the |
king |
immediately mustered a small force |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
he could not deceive the |
king— |
for he had made the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
had come to visit the |
king |
in friendship and charity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4 |
he tried to bind (the |
king) |
with a treaty of friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5 |
princess, the wife of the |
king’s |
brother Sahak, went to meet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
taken hostage by him from |
king |
Smbat sometime earlier. She brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8 |
But when |
king |
Smbat returned from Tayk’, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
very pleased with meeting the |
king, |
so much so, that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
of one mind with the |
king |
in word and deed, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:12 |
received a stipend (rochik) from |
king |
Smbat for a period of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
After taking leave of the |
king, |
on the way the eunuch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
and taking with him the |
king’s |
son Ashot who was a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
Kars, he immediately came to |
king |
Smbat, and returned to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
his eunuch. He threatened the |
king |
with a greater storm and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
on (the head of) the |
king, |
he was suddenly struck with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
own way. In this manner, |
king |
Smbat’s prayerful supplications to God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
was of the descendants of |
King |
Sennacherib, set out to make |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
When the news reached |
king |
Smbat, he advised me to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:18 |
to his large domain, and |
king |
Smbat set up his younger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:0 |
Shapuh and Dawit’ Brothers of |
King |
Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
When |
king |
Smbat learned that Yusuf had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
over the heart of the |
king, |
to whom he extended an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
who was the brother of |
king |
Smbat, came prematurely to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7 |
Thereupon, |
king |
Smbat, accompanied by all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:8 |
in place of his father, |
king |
Smbat set up the handsome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
A short time later, the |
king’s |
other brother, Dawit’, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
all his transactions, died. The |
king |
mourned his death greatly. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
looked upon the secession of |
king |
Smbat as a very wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
When the |
king |
learned of this, he sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
Although the |
king |
learned of Yusuf’s march toward |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
ostikan Yusuf realized that the |
king |
was getting close to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
on the heart of the |
king ( |
the idea of a) treaty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8 |
Subsequently, the |
king |
again returned to the summit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
Then the |
king |
of Iberia, Atrnerseh, hurried there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
many precious gifts from the |
king, ( |
Atrnerseh) returned home |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:12 |
|
King |
Smbat retired to his royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
sent these at once to |
king |
Smbat in order to honor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:14 |
the oldest son of the |
king |
he designated a new kind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
The |
king |
was overjoyed by the generous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:17 |
Yusuf bid farewell to the |
king |
and retired to the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
happy circumstances, Leo the Emperor ( |
king) |
of the Romans did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
lesser degree of kindness toward |
king |
Smbat as his “beloved son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
the benevolence of the Emperor ( |
king) |
of the Romans, Smbat returned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:0 |
The War against Constantine, the |
King |
of Egrisi, and the Seizure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
About this time, Constantine, the |
king |
of Egrisi, conducted himself in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
were obedient and subservient to |
king |
Smbat, Atrnerseh, the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
to king Smbat, Atrnerseh, the |
king |
of Iberia, immediately wrote a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
wrote a letter to the |
king |
of Egrisi, who was his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
not come to his senses, |
king |
Smbat marched against him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
also taking with him the |
king |
of Iberia, he went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4 |
terms of peace from the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
Atrnerseh, the naxarars of the |
king |
seized the king of Egrisi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
of the king seized the |
king |
of Egrisi, and drove him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
|
King |
Smbat seized numerous fortresses in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
to set up as their |
king |
one who was more tyrannical |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
son-in-law of the |
king |
of Iberia, and Smbat did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:12 |
service that he offered to |
king |
Smbat, whom he considered his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
However, the |
king |
of Iberia was extremely annoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:2 |
of his venerable secretaries to |
king |
Smbat with a strict decree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
Although the |
king |
was greatly displeased at this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
departure of the secretary, the |
king |
sent a confidential letter to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
on (the head of) the |
king |
as well as his subjects |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
seemed extremely burdensome to the |
king’s |
naxarars, who were too ignorant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
the entire domain of the |
king, |
and a man against whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
much so, that even the |
king |
always heeded his advice—was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
the idea of killing the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
about a breach between the |
king |
and some of his naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
conducted secret negotiations with the |
king |
of Iberia, and they decided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
the task of assassinating the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
incited them to assassinate the |
king. |
The latter set out on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
the pretext of serving the |
king, |
and hiding their dark plot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
been set up by the |
king |
of Iberia and the second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
for the assassination of the |
king |
in agreement with the Hawuni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
royal palace of Erazgawork’, for |
king |
Smbat was in Tashirk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
Then, the |
king |
was informed by some about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
throughout the domain of the |
king, |
all the warriors gathered together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
fortitude. Death in avenging their |
king |
meant truly living to them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
army was gathered together, the |
king |
set out to meet the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
they were stopped by the |
king |
who made the remark that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:24 |
wicked thoughts, and asked the |
king |
for forgiveness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
some he sent to the |
king |
of the Romans, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
and the rest to the |
king |
of Egrisi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:0 |
rule of Gagik Arcruni as |
King, |
and the Great Confusion He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
gaherec’ prince Gagik Arcruni begged |
king |
Smbat to return to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
Nevertheless, as the |
king |
had previously given the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
made malicious misrepresentations about the |
king. |
Thereupon, getting ready many gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
brought strong charges against the |
king |
for depriving him of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
Notwithstanding these, the |
king |
conceived the idea of vanquishing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
compliance with the advice of |
king |
Smbat, who was desirous of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
as well as leave the |
king |
in peace, yet, I suspect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
in accordance with his promise |
king |
Gagik came, and carried out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
Armenia, and exact vengeance on |
king |
Smbat on behalf of one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
set on the arrival of |
king |
Gagik, because I hoped that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:24 |
his wicked wrath against the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:25 |
tricks, he sent (envoys) to |
king |
Smbat, (and demanded from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
on that occasion, because the |
king |
had taken refuge in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
namely Ashot—the son of |
king |
Smbat’s brother Shapuh—who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
great prince Sahak, and their |
king |
Atrnerseh, who rules in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:0 |
Mushegh, the Sons of the |
King; |
the Treachery of Sewordik’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:1 |
the ostikan’s arrival at Dvin, |
king |
Smbat returned from his place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
troops to be sent against |
king |
Smbat, and putting them under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
them under the command of |
king |
Gagik as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
the enemy, among whom was |
king |
Gagik, had pitched camp on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
Hayk, and the son of |
king |
Smbat’s sister. In accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
Likewise, the son of |
king |
Smbat, the valiant and youthful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
Similarly, the nephew of ( |
king) |
Smbat, the youthful Smbat still |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
death, save for the prudent |
king |
Gagik and the handsome sparapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
who was the sister of |
king |
Smbat, and a woman renowned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
Then, he sent |
king |
Gagik together with his naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:0 |
|
King |
Smbat Remains Helpless, and Surrenders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
In view of these events, |
king |
Gagik and his brother Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3 |
revealed his good intentions to |
king |
Smbat, and having come to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
Be that as it may, |
king |
Smbat had taken refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
come to the assistance of |
king |
Smbat in compliance with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
But when Basil, the |
king |
of the Greeks, heard of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
of the kinsmen of our |
king, |
the princes, governors and certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
Above all, the |
king |
took note that everyone was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
by executioners standing at hand, |
king |
Smbat offered himself the alternative |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
avarice, he suspected that the |
king |
might possibly have a treasure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
would be set up as |
king |
of Armenia, Gagik prudently foresaw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
Glorious Martyrdom of the Blessed |
King |
Smbat, and the Miracles that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
city of Dvin and harassed |
king |
Smbat for no reason at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
ostikan also brought with him |
king |
Smbat bound in chains. There |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
they took away from the |
king |
his towel and forcing it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
where the blessed and holy |
king |
had been crucified on a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
above the head of the |
king |
and bearing a resemblance to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
On the other hand, |
king |
Smbat’s son Ashot, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
When the |
king |
of Iberia and his armies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
mind with him, made Ashot |
king |
in place of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:0 |
The Dauntless Feats of |
King |
Gagik; and the Disastrous Calamities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:1 |
At that time, |
king |
Gagik together with his handsome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
our eyes fixed on our |
kings, |
as well as the princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
On the other hand, our |
kings, |
lords and princes tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
and Iberia, with the wise |
king |
Atrnerseh, who was staying in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
was able to persuade the |
king |
of Iberia to these very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
schemes that he conceived against |
king |
Gagik than against anyone else |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
son of Smbat, whom the |
king |
of Iberia and his forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
forces had set up as |
king |
over the Armenians, went from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
by God, Great and Victorious |
Kings |
of the universe, who are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
the invincible, majestic, God-crowned |
kings. |
May you live many years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
true peace of the heavenly |
king |
in the worthy and beautiful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:81 |
autocrat, and triumphant and beneficient |
king, |
Emperor of the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:0 |
|
King |
Ashot Goes to the Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:0 |
Emperor, and Yusuf Retreats before |
King |
Gagik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
of the beneficent and blessed |
king |
Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
Smbat, who was ruling as |
king |
with many honors and affectionate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
Ashot, the son of the |
king, |
had taken refuge in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
Ashot, the son of the |
king. |
Upon his arrival, Vaslikos presented |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:5 |
befitting the progeny of a |
king. |
He treated Ashot almost as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
the flattering words of our |
kings, |
and, deceived by their excellent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
about how he could sting |
king |
Gagik with his venom, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
utterly destroy and annihilate the |
king |
together with all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
But when |
king |
Gagik and his kinsmen as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
was of great assistance to |
king |
Gagik from the rear. Through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
The Return of |
King |
Ashot to His Fatherland, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
Ashot, the son of |
king |
Smbat, heard of all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
the sparapet of Armenia as |
king, |
and gird up his loins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
that is, the son of |
king |
Smbat, almost came to hostilities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
by Ashot, the son of |
king |
Smbat, and the Roman forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
enemies, the sparapet and the |
king’s |
son fought one another in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9 |
to Ashot the son of |
king |
Smbat. The latter received him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:0 |
of Vasak and Ashot against |
King |
Ashot, and Their Defeat at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
Thereupon, |
king |
Ashot, the son of king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
king Ashot, the son of |
king ( |
Smbat), came to the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
When they (the |
king’s |
men) saw the great multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
of the son of the |
king |
at Mount Aragac, and turning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:0 |
|
King |
Ashot Makes War against (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:0 |
Makes War against (the Anti- |
King) |
Ashot and Is Defeated by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
|
King |
Ashot, about whom we were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
recently, heard that the other |
king, |
namely his namesake and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
of numerous warriors and marauders, |
king |
Ashot attacked suddenly in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
on and his horse, the |
king |
plundered all of the possessions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
disgust at the son of |
king |
Smbat for the deadly perfidy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
Be that as it may, |
king |
Ashot, the son of king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
king Ashot, the son of |
king |
Smbat, went and married the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
of Dvin, for the other |
king, |
who was his namesake, was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:11 |
However, Ashot, the son of |
king |
Smbat, putting his hopes in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
brother-in-law of the |
king’s |
son (Ashot Erkat’), and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
of Ashot, the son of |
king |
Smbat, turned to flight before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
Subsequently, the son of |
king |
Smbat went to the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:0 |
|
King |
Ashot, the Son of King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:0 |
King Ashot, the Son of |
King |
Smbat, Makes War against Prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
Then, Ashot, the son of |
king |
Smbat, went to the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
to the assistance of the |
king |
with a large army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
made haste to drive the |
king |
out of their domicile |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:4 |
However, the |
king |
sent orders to Movses to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
Thereupon, the wise and intelligent |
king, |
accompanied by prince Sahak, armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
While the |
king |
was delayed in the province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
When the |
king |
was made aware of these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
compliance with his wishes, the |
king |
went to the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
as it was befitting for |
kings, |
and bestowed on them many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
heavenly ordinance, they escorted the |
king |
who unsuspectingly came to rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
thought of plotting against the |
king |
under the guise of friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
aware of the conspiracy, the |
king |
hastily took with him the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
of Geghark’unik’, apprehensive of the |
king, |
asked for a solemn oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
coming and going of the |
king |
in and out of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
letter of assurance from the |
king |
and handed it over to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
the latter went to the |
king, |
who at first received him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
to him by the other |
king |
Ashot and his father-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20 |
Although I admonished the |
king |
in very caustic terms and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
to his childish demeanor the |
king |
might be possessed by a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:0 |
Sahak Rises in Insurrection against |
King |
Ashot, and Is Seized by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
placed on the head of |
king |
Gagik’ the crown that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
him, and thus crowning him |
king |
over the Armenians for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
In return, the |
king |
also honored him greatly, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:3 |
gnashed his teeth horribly at |
king |
Gagik, and threatened him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
prince Sahak—who had adopted |
king |
Ashot as his foster son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
to contrive evil against the |
king, |
as if against a foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
peace between themselves. Then, the |
king |
and his father-in-law |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7 |
After this, the |
king |
turned back, and immediately came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
After |
king |
Ashot had forced the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
took with him Atrnerseh, the |
king |
of Iberia, and they both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
Although the other |
king |
Ashot and Abas, the brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
a messenger suddenly came to |
king |
Ashot with ill tidings from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
the most vigorous and prudent |
king |
of Iberia, put aside the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
leisure, immediately and willingly sent |
king |
Ashot of Armenia to go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
the raging fire, lest the |
king |
might struggle to find a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
But when |
king |
Ashot noticed the unpleasant distress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
the intention to ambush the |
king |
and entrap him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
was surrounded by boulders, the |
king |
ascended to the top, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
opposite the mound where the |
king |
was stationed. He ordered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
When the |
king |
saw the vastness of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
oath of the prince, the |
king |
said to himself: “If I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
The |
king |
was the first to distinguish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:31 |
Then the |
king |
also seized the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
vain fear of death, the |
king |
reasoned as follows: “Should I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:2 |
grace of God called upon |
king |
Gagik, and saved him from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
always tried to shed on |
king |
Gagik, marshalled his forces a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:8 |
But when |
king |
Gagik saw this, he wisely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9 |
same spiteful grudge against the |
king |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
stopped, and the domain of |
king |
Gagik enjoyed a life of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
them. At this point, the |
king |
laid siege to the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
voices from above, made the |
king |
aware of the circumstances, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
advance dispatch to the other |
king, |
the son of his paternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:4 |
|
King |
Ashot also being of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
withdrew and came to the |
king |
of Egrisi, giving him the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
to acquire desirable results. The |
king |
of Egrisi received Ashot with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:0 |
The Temperance of |
King |
Gagik; The Discharge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
At this time, |
king |
Gagik, having come to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
But as |
king |
Gagik had been informed of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
rear (of his army), the |
king |
and his brother Gurgen along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
devised (in his mind) for |
king |
Gagik, like an Indian divesting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
and sent envoys to the |
king |
for an immediate and compassionate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
But the |
king |
recognized the intention behind Yusuf’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
near Ashot, who ruled as |
king, |
so that the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
him and went to the |
king |
of Armenia Gagik in response |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19 |
Upon my arrival, |
king |
Gagik received me, and looked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
God-loving pious |
kings, |
princes, leaders and commanders of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
the urgent order of the |
kings |
that influenced my mind, convincing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
lineage extends as far as |
King |
Senek’erim in the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
by succession and was called |
king |
of Assyria. This is confirmed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
Halicarnassos, (who) aver that the |
kings |
of Assyria descended from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
Ninos entered the roster of |
kings |
of Assyria through his wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
included in the genealogy of |
kings |
and legislators, save only according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
its place, when Ninos became |
king |
he captured Babylon and rebuilt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
over our land and the |
kings |
of Assyria before them, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
father in succession down to |
King |
Senek’erim, who in the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
in the time of Hezekiah, |
king |
of Jerusalem, became the founder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
Alexander of Macedon; and a |
king |
of the Babylonians erected to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
to be provided by the |
king, |
in accordance with his uncontrollable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
sheep. For that reason the |
king |
said to Daniel with joyful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
giants and heroes and barbarian |
kings. |
And in his time they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
they had orders from the |
kings |
to write (only) about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
the original hero and first |
king. |
For, gathering the books of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
having subdued Zradasht the magus, |
king |
of Bactria and Media, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
that he was a foolish |
king, |
tell him that your unpaid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
Manit’op, |
king |
of the Hephthalites, in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
for thirty years. All the |
kings |
of Assyria held power in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
Now the |
kings |
of Assyria in succession are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
year the first Belochos became |
king |
of the Thessalians (and ruled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:11 |
his time there was another |
king |
in Thessaly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:16 |
his time there were many |
kings |
in various places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:17 |
his time there reigned a |
king |
of the Argives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:20 |
his time there were many |
kings |
in various places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
him with the authority of |
king, |
gave him many troops in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:35 |
some who include other earlier |
kings, |
the period extends to [298] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
In the time of those ( |
kings) |
some Assyrians and Chaldaeans descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
Chaldaeans descended from the earlier |
kings |
found it appropriate, as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
of anarchy in Asorestan, under |
King |
P’uay they again ruled over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
having subjected Assyria, imposed on |
king |
Manasses tribute of a thousand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
Nerełibd and who was a |
king |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
of envy for Asordani being |
king; |
they killed him with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:41 |
Now the |
kings |
of the Assyrians from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
Ashdahak, |
king |
of the Medes, provoked a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
they then came to Tigran, |
king |
of Armenia, and informed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
When Croesus, |
king |
of the Lydians, heard of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
lasted for a long time. |
King |
Cyrus and Xerxes arrived. Arshēz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
arrived. Arshēz surrounded the Lydian |
king |
with his shield-bearing soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
For the Lydian |
king |
had covered his horse all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
army is defeated and the |
king |
has fled.” Rejoicing at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
jostling each other, while the |
king |
of the Lydians marched proudly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
Ałdznik’, where the prophet Ezra, |
King |
Salat’iel, died and is buried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:11 |
|
Kings |
of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
made haste to greet the |
king |
and say: “When valiant men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
as a gift from the |
king. |
For although Alexander was full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
taken with gifts to Tigran |
king |
of Armenia, who was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
Armenia, who was the fourth |
king |
after Vałarshak the Parthian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
whom the Armenian nobles made |
king |
in the days of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
When Arjam was |
king |
of Armenia he greatly maltreated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
to the affair. Approaching the |
king, |
he requested Enanos, for he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
the eighteenth year of the |
king |
of Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
and his son Abgar became |
king. |
Here we come to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
to the history of Abgar, |
king |
of Armenia, in whose days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
the first of the heathen |
kings |
to believe in Christ, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
was Eupatra, an Arab, was |
king |
of the Jews in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
first wife, daughter of Aretas |
king |
of Petra. Angered at this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
made an alliance with Abgar, |
king |
of Armenia, and with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
Abgar, Abgar’s son Ananun became |
king. |
He had not inherited his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:1 |
to Sanatruk, went to Nerseh |
king |
of Syria, taking with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4 |
become friendly with Artashēs the |
king |
of Persia when Abgar went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
and Arshavir went to Artashēs |
king |
of Persia and remained there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
came here and reigned as |
king |
after killing Eruand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
Aramazd that when you were |
king ( |
we) should have no grounds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
to the court of Dareh ( |
king |
of) the Medes. When Eruand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
he went to the Persian |
king |
Artashēs; and demonstrating there many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
honoured by Artashēs the Persian |
king |
to the extent that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
an army and made him |
king |
over Armenia in succession to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
thirty-first year of Artashēs, |
king |
of kings, and in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
year of Artashēs, king of |
kings, |
and in the . . . year of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:3 |
like a splendid |
king |
with honourable white hairs diverting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
Astłik because she distrusted the |
king |
and his sons, especially as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
especially as she expected the |
king |
to turn first from idols |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
wage war and serve the |
king, |
especially as the land had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
as his own inheritance. The |
king |
took care of the woman |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
eighth year of Artashēs, the |
king |
took over the land and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
ancestors’ efforts and services the |
king |
promoted Hamam to the rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
war, and only served the |
king |
with adulation. When the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
king with adulation. When the |
king |
heard of his weak and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
that he might imbue the |
king’s |
employees with the same subservience |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
archives and treasuries through the |
king’s |
confidants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
and on his return found |
King |
Artashēs dead in Marand. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:23 |
Vałarshak became |
king |
in succession to his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
the sad news of the |
king’s |
death and made king in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
the king’s death and made |
king |
in succession to Vałarsh his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
the cooperation of the Persian |
king |
Artavan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
Our |
king |
Khosrov was struck with dismay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
death of his blood relative, |
King |
Artavan. This indeed he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:0 |
the help of the Greek |
king; |
and concerning his belief in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
good fight of the saintly |
king |
and brave champion Trdat against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
Trdat, succeeded his father as |
king |
at the command of Constantius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
from paying tribute to Shapuh |
king |
of kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
tribute to Shapuh king of |
kings |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
peaceably with regard to the |
king |
and the nobles. Musheł, Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
hereditary possession by the former |
kings |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
regarded and honoured by the |
kings |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
Less his son Tiran became |
king. |
At that time the office |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
was called hayr mardpet. Approaching |
King |
Tiran, he began to calumniate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
their hand is with Shapuh |
king |
of kings.” The mardpet said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
is with Shapuh king of |
kings.” |
The mardpet said this, supposing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
Arshak became |
king |
in succession to Tiran his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
at the command of Shapuh |
king |
of kings. Gathering around himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
command of Shapuh king of |
kings. |
Gathering around himself the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
great nor small. Received by |
King |
Arshak as he had written |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
Approaching |
King |
Arshak he note: “The former |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
Arshak he note: “The former |
kings |
were not sensible, since they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
do not know whether the |
king |
really gave way to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
over the Greeks, and Shapuh |
king |
of kings over the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
Greeks, and Shapuh king of |
kings |
over the Persians. Arshak supported |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
the Persians. Arshak supported both |
kings, |
sometimes the Persians, sometimes the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
Then the |
king |
begged Saint Nersēs to negotiate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
he submit himself to the |
king; |
but he offered foul enticements |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
the Armenians’ rebelling against the |
king |
of kings; and he dishonours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
rebelling against the king of |
kings; |
and he dishonours fire and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:40 |
During his reign Shapuh |
king |
of kings inflicted many insufferable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:40 |
his reign Shapuh king of |
kings |
inflicted many insufferable afflictions on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
which means “lover of the |
king”; |
Gohsht’asd, which means “dyer of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
Armenia at the command of |
King |
Shapuh. In the company of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
and note: “Good for you, |
king |
of Armenia. Come here that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
Greek army installed Pap as |
king |
over Armenia in the site |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
As |
king |
of Armenia Pap did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
Pap the emperor Theodosius made |
king |
a certain Varazdat from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
and sent word to Shapuh, |
king |
of kings, that he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
word to Shapuh, king of |
kings, |
that he would submit to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
been sincerely loyal to the |
king, |
the battles and raids and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
Mamikonean. Thus he incited the |
king |
to carry out the proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
out the proposals of Varazdat, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
had come back from the |
king ( |
Shapuh), an order from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
Varazdat, Theodosius the Great made |
king |
over Armenia Arshak and Vałarshak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
sons of Pap the Armenian |
king. |
Two years later Vałarshak died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
to submit to a Christian |
king |
than to submit to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
And they made the Persian |
king |
suppose that they accepted their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
When |
King |
Shapuh learned what Arshak had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
Khosrov from the Arsacid line |
king |
over Armenia. And Shapuh wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
said): “I have appointed a |
king |
for you from your own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:16 |
counts, thenceforth appointing no more |
kings |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
make some suggestion to the |
king |
and stir up confusion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
on the death of Khosrov |
king |
of Armenia, who held power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
Yazkert decided not to make |
king |
of Armenia anyone from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
with the nobles, he made |
king |
over them his own son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
both the Greek and Persian |
kings |
thenceforth no one governed Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
Vṙam, son of Yazkert, became |
king |
he summoned Saint Sahak, Catholicos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
Hamazaspean, he went to the |
king |
in Ctesiphon. Now Vardan with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
and Saint Sahak, Vṙam [II] made |
king |
over Armenia Artashēs, also (called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
When Artashir became |
king, |
for a while the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
to turn to the Persian |
king. |
This indeed they carried out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
in place of Artashir our |
king |
at the command of Vṙam |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
at the command of Vṙam |
king |
of kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
command of Vṙam king of |
kings |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
Vṙam’s wishes and allowed the |
king ( |
to appoint) whomever it might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
he went to the Persian |
king |
Peroz, accepted by self-induced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
Mazdean religion and asked the |
king |
for the principality of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
build a mansion (fit) for |
kings— |
acts in preparation, since they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
they planned to make him |
king |
over Armenia as he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
their plans for making Vahan |
king |
and went over to Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
But the Persian |
king |
went away to wage war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
free from Persian raids. The |
king |
was killed there by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
In the time of Peroz, |
king |
of kings, there was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
time of Peroz, king of |
kings, |
there was a certain Bartsuma |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
and had them taken to |
King |
Peroz, saying: “All that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
him because of the Persian |
king, |
but merely sent messages with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
indicate what action the Persian |
king |
took against the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
of Jamasp and Kavat, until |
King |
Khosrov. And the Armenian nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
Greek emperor Maurice, the Persian |
king |
Ormizd of the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
Great |
king, |
prince of sea and land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
sons who succeed us as |
kings |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
wish you will make your |
king. |
And (you will control) in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
was made between the two |
kings |
of the Persians and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
in the fourteenth year of |
King |
Khosrov and the twentieth year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
emperor and proclaimed as their |
king |
a certain man named Phocas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
When |
King |
Khosrov heard news of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
lavish treasures and letters to |
King |
Khosrov to request peace from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
gold and silver to the |
king’s |
court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
valour. But what would your |
king |
seek from me by not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
says: I shall install another |
king, |
let him make (king) whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
another king, let him make ( |
king) |
whom he wishes; let him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
I shall send to your |
king |
gifts and messengers with letters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
Now when the Persian |
king |
received the gifts brought from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
But |
King |
Khosrov continued to be aroused |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
by the gods and all |
kings, |
lord of earth and sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
offspring of the great Aramazd, |
King |
Khosrov to the senseless Heraclius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
but call yourself lord and |
king. |
You spend the royal treasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
The army of the Persian |
king |
that was in the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:45 |
In terror |
King |
Khosrov prepared for flight, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
for you, valiant man, renowned |
king, |
when the Most High will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
|
King |
Khosrov fled. Crossing the Tigris |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
all the palaces of the |
king, |
burned them with fire, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
all the children of the |
king |
and the royal horses were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
Vehkavat and captured all the |
king’s |
wives, concubines, and children, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
the royal horses on which |
King |
Khosrov had come to Ctesiphon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
them secretly at night without |
King |
Khosrov knowing anything about it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
they made his son Kavat |
king, |
and he marched against (Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
have made your son Kavat |
king. |
Behold, he is coming to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:59 |
Then |
King |
Khosrov disguised himself. Entering the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
|
King |
Kavat ordered a search to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
brought him to the hall. |
King |
Kavat ordered him to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:61 |
on for some days. Then |
King |
Kavat also found fault with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
So |
King |
Kavat was confirmed on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
everything he wanted. And while |
King |
Kavat was planning the restoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
After his death they made |
king |
his own son Artashir, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
wrote to Khoṙeam, saying: “Your |
king |
Kavat has died and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
boy, and made him their |
king. |
He soon died. Then some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
Then some of them made |
king |
Azarmik, a daughter of Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
the army of Khoṙeam made |
king |
a certain Ormizd in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
them to be besieged. The |
king’s |
brother Theodore and the host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
to slaughter them, but the |
king |
commanded them to leave his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
in its war with Bałak, |
king |
of Moab. And because the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
to show it to the |
king, |
but Heraclius died in those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
you sharpened against the mighty |
King. |
He will slay you with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
of the Parthians and their |
king |
called Yazkert. Yazkert fled before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
the reigns of the Pahlavik |
kings, |
called Parthians, down to Artevan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
time of Yazkert, the last |
king |
of the Persians, who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
Damascus. Some (there) called themselves |
king, |
while others living in Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
living in Asorestan called themselves |
king, |
down to the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
governors of Persia alarmed the |
king |
with charges that Ashot had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
we have never contravened the |
king’s |
order nor held back the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
Arsacid house of our former |
kings. |
Gradually, step by step, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
it is written: “A just |
king |
sets his country aright; the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
a country is an impious |
king.” |
Continuously he urged them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
Again he says: “Let the |
king |
rule justly, and the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
It is the duty of |
kings |
who govern the world to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
on the part of the |
king |
and his army, went with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
and Sanasar, sons of Senek’erim |
king |
of Assyria and Nineveh, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
gave the thrones of many |
kings |
into their hands, and down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
amass captives like sand. The |
king |
himself shall become weak, tyrants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
Christ, submit to the great |
king, |
and accept the religion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
and praise from the great |
king |
through obedience to our ruling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
to our ruling and commanding |
king |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
the command of the imperial |
king |
you hold subjected in obedience |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
is right for peace-loving |
kings |
and royal princes and doers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
and colleague of the great |
king |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
himself accompanying them, like Cyrus |
king |
of the Persians brought the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
mediator between God and man, |
king |
over all the nations of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
inform the city that the |
king |
had taken his seat in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
not only to obey the |
king’s |
command at the call of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
all his powerful might the |
king |
had even been forced to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
in his entire empire, the |
kings |
and royal princes subjected to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
The |
king |
came out, sat in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
they were standing before the |
king, |
he questioned them disdainfully, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
responded saying: “Why, Oh pious |
king, |
do you speak with us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
The |
king |
began to speak, saying: “From |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
have held many races and |
kings |
in subjection to our empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
you are true sons of |
kings |
of that country, worthy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
as is the custom for |
kings, |
we did not reckon it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
Then the |
king |
was filled with anger; the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
outwardly they would appease the |
king, |
but inwardly they would preserve |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
written in the Book of |
Kings |
of Israel. The memory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
Christian nobles came before the |
king |
and asked for the saint’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
they had not reproached the |
king |
who had acted impiously outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
when we are brought before |
kings |
and judges for testimony concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
I spoke your testimonies before |
kings, |
and I was not ashamed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
army of any of the |
kings |
who had held sway over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
is the Lord of Lords, |
King |
of Kings, Prince of life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
Lord of Lords, King of |
Kings, |
Prince of life and death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
hoping in the one sole |
King |
of Kings and in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
the one sole King of |
Kings |
and in the Lord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
him reached the emperor Michael, |
king |
of the Greeks, who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:0 |
David prince, who was called |
king |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
that, Shapuh, son of the |
king |
Ashot, came and conferred the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
After this Ashot the |
king |
of Armenia came to console |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
their father and mother the |
king’s |
sons gave over for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
In those times Ashot |
king |
of Armenia departed this world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
then on the death of |
King |
Ozias in the days of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
and courageously. But the Armenian |
king |
Smbat regarded Ashot’s going to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
Immediately, moved by violent anger, |
King |
Smbat wrote to Gurgēn, lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
At that point Shapuh, the |
king’s |
brother, arrived and appointed Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
of his fear of the |
king |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
messages which Smbat the Armenian |
king |
was continuously sending to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
Concerning the campaign of Smbat, |
king |
of Armenia, with the princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:4 |
Then the |
king |
sent messengers to all regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
When the |
king |
learned that the armies had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
with the fugitives after the |
king, |
they resolutely carried out Gagik’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
When the |
king |
had gone away a distance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
had been done reached the |
king, |
he made no other response |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
When the |
king |
arrived in his own lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
highest rank of the Armenian |
kings, |
especially of the great king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
kings, especially of the great |
king |
Trdat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:1 |
At that time the Armenian |
king |
Smbat assembled an army to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
Kaysikk’, had revolted against the |
king’s |
authority (refusing) to give tribute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
The Kaysik wrote to the |
king |
to seek peace and (offering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
secret later became clear. The |
king |
agreed to peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
and armed for battle. The |
king ( |
and his army), taken by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
news caught up with the |
king, |
and they turned back to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
made peace proposals to the |
king. |
The latter was not unheedful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
of Siunik’ rebelled against the |
king |
of Armenia, prevented the payment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
payment of tribute to the |
king, |
and endeavoured to direct the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:13 |
Then the |
king |
rapidly sent messengers one after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:16 |
The |
king |
himself gathered a large army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
the rendezvous. At this the |
king |
greatly rejoiced, being freed from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
lend his support to the |
king |
of Armenia, as soon as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
the heavenly beings and the |
king |
of heaven. In his concern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
activity—as is appropriate for |
kings |
and princes to care and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
in which the ranks of |
kings |
who believe in Christ glory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
chant the laments of the |
kings |
of Israel. On that day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
help of her father Ashot, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
fear of the great Ashot, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:5 |
Following this, |
King |
Ashot lived for a year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
In his foreknowledge Christ the |
king |
of all had previously designated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
by the prophet: “A just |
king |
reestablishes the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:16 |
Seeing this, Smbat the |
king |
of Armenia sent his brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
But Smbat, the |
king |
of Armenia, sent a messenger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
About that time Smbat, the |
king |
of Armenia, arrived in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:48 |
Then |
King |
Smbat summoned to his aid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
On seeing these events, Smbat, |
king |
of Armenia, developed a grudge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
into the hands of Smbat, |
king |
of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
him the tales of ancient |
kings |
from century to century, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
the dynasties and thrones of |
kings |
and pre-eminent families, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
information) is very pertinent for |
kings. |
He found him versed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
independent wishes, but made him |
king |
over all Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
believer and son of a |
king, |
the hereditary and legitimate ruler |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
emir Yusup’ went to Persia, |
King |
Gagik went to the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
garments from court, and honoured |
King |
Gagik with a second glory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
described above. They requested the |
king |
in the name of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
and splendid garments to the |
king |
of Armenia Gagik to confirm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
At that time Gurgēn, the |
king’s |
brother, departed this world, peacefully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
So the |
king |
himself, armed and adorned with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:0 |
of the great mourning; the |
king’s |
pacification of the land; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
of the great mourning, the |
king |
pacified the land from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
valour and wisdom of the |
king, |
he abandoned his ferocious evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
friendship. He entrusted to the |
king |
the lands of Armenia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
you, Oh city, you whose |
king |
is the son of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
land (engendered) by the great |
king |
Gagik, the restoration of many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
acts of Gagik, the great |
king |
of Armenia. In his valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
But the character of a |
king |
who is not avaricious remains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
up for the needs of |
kings |
and everyone who might wish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
items for the treasures of |
kings, |
which the ruler takes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
to admire them. Therefore, the |
king |
undertook to build there a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:0 |
before the undertaking of the |
king |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
time of Gagik, the great |
king |
of Armenia. In his excellent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
for a time, the great |
king |
astonishingly succeeded in forming a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
with pleasure seats, where the |
king |
often took his ease with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
Then there gathered at the |
king’s |
court the princes and lords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
raids of the enemy. The |
king |
in his mercy did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
Then the |
king |
in his wise understanding, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
were sites worthy of the |
king’s |
recreation. He extended walls, laid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
could unerringly carry out the |
king’s |
plans. So according to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
was quickly completed. Then the |
king |
ordered one of these men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
them, as if honouring a |
king |
first he must remove his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
seated on which appears the |
king |
in splendid majesty surrounded by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:3 |
While the |
king |
was making these (expeditions), he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
Saviour the glorious image of |
King |
Gagik, who with proud faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
in our history, yet the |
king |
will not miss the gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
place of prayer for the |
king, |
restricted and closed to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
valiant deeds of the great |
king |
of the Armenians, Gagik, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
him, he appealed to the |
king |
through messengers and letters to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
who were demanding tribute. The |
king, |
mindful of the tender (bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:5 |
the arrival of the great |
king |
of Armenia, Gagik, in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
When the |
king |
heard the sad news of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
the Muslim saw the great |
king’s |
camp spread out by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
it intoxicated and made the |
king |
happy in its appointed place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
thousand men and attacked the |
king, |
supposing him to be like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
third hour, and he (the |
king) |
was still reading the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
Why does my lord the |
king |
extend and prolong his prayers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
Then the |
king |
with calm heart and tranquil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
Then the |
king, |
donning his armour and putting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
The |
king |
and his troops were strengthened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
of the Armenian army, the |
king |
reached the middle of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
The |
king |
himself rapidly crossed the river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
and hostages. Taking these, the |
king |
returned in peace to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
armour in immeasurable amounts. The |
king |
did not fine any of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
When the |
king |
heard of this, he ordered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:0 |
and glory of the great |
king |
of Armenia, Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
cried out: “Lord, save the |
king |
and hear us.” In truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
God’s anointed, superior to all |
kings |
of the earth, merited such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
After the death of |
King |
Gagik Artsruni, son of Deranik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
the most impious and wicked |
king |
in the whole world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
man, related to the great |
king |
Senek’erim, of whom the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
The holy |
king |
Senek’erim built on that spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
Then |
King |
Senek’erim thought of the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
the Bagratid Gagik, son of |
King |
Yovhannēs, also exchanged his ancestral |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
When news of the |
kings’ |
departure from Armenia and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
front of flocks, or a |
king |
in his army, so were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
fortresses a man related to |
King |
Senek’erim, from the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
named Khedenek, a kinsman of |
King |
Senek’erim and of the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:55 |
received honour from the holy |
kings |
and great renown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
help from anyone—neither from |
kings |
nor princes, neither from magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
from supernal help, as to |
King |
Hezekiah. Just as the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
crowned, pious and most wise |
king |
of Armenia, Gagik, who by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
had happened we had no |
king |
or prince or judge or |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the days of the Greek |
king |
Basil, and by his permission |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
ancestors of Ashot from the |
king |
of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar. Since the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
of Vagharshak Arshakuni, our pagan |
kings |
conferred (on the Bagaratunis the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
the permission of the Greek |
king |
Leo [VI] Philosopher, who took the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
Xosroviduxt, built by the Armenian |
king |
Trdat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:14 |
of Dvin showed resistance; the |
king |
went to war against him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
was ransomed by Hamam, the |
king |
of Albania |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:18 |
Shapuh, the younger brother of |
King |
Smbat, standing between life and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
Smbat, capturing the |
king |
of Egeratsik Constantine, (who wanted |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
Alan, subject to the Armenian |
king), |
subjugated him under his rule |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
the assistance of the Iberian |
king |
Atrnerseh, and subsequently) released him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
He was joined by: the |
king |
of Iberia Atrnerseh, the prince |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
all his troops, leaving (thus) |
King |
Smbat, looking with envy at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
The |
king, |
having learned their insidious plan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:12 |
went to Tiflis; and the |
king ( |
meanwhile) returned to Shirak |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
where he was buried. The |
king, |
however, fled and settled in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:18 |
Dvin, where in [364=915] he hung |
King |
Smbat to the gallows |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
He proclaimed himself Shahanshah, [i.e.] the |
king |
of kings, drove the Ishmaelite |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
himself Shahanshah, [i.e.] the king of |
kings, |
drove the Ishmaelite troops out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
an ambassador to the Armenian |
king ( |
with an order) not to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
for at that time) the |
king |
built a cathedral church in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
When |
King |
Abas heard this order, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
alarm arose that reached the |
king |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:11 |
The |
king |
said to him: "look at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
the time of the Armenian |
king |
Abas, in [383 = 934], the Arabs took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:43 |
three years. In [402-953], Abas, the |
king |
of Armenia, who reigned for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:12 |
to Vaspurakan to Apusahl, the |
king |
of Vaspurakan, the son of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
the days of Romanos [II], the |
king |
of Greece, was the master |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
The |
king |
with all the Armenian infantry |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
face to face with the |
king |
and marched against him under |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
the reign of the Armenian |
king |
Ashot, in [421=982], after (patriarchs) Vahan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:0 |
of a star; - death of |
king |
Kiwr-Zan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
The Greek |
king |
Kiwr-Zan sent to Amida |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
end of the same year, |
King |
Kiwr-Zan died in his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:1 |
Around this time, the Armenian |
king, |
blessed Ashot, died in [426=977], and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:2 |
on the orders of the |
king |
of Vaspurakan Ashot, accompanied by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
without ceasing to fight with |
King |
Basil for [4] years and stain |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:3 |
|
King |
Basil, having gathered (for his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
all these events, the Greek |
king |
Basil, having summoned the commander |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:4 |
|
King ( |
Basil), having freed Bardas from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:8 |
|
King |
Basil sent a messenger to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:8 |
Basil sent a messenger to |
King |
Bardas to invite him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
Having attacked the |
king |
Bardas by surprise, they seized |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
crown, he proclaimed himself the “ |
king |
of kings”, which was not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
proclaimed himself the “king of |
kings”, |
which was not forbidden by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:1 |
At this time, in [433 = 984], the |
king |
of the capital of Kars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
The mother of |
King |
Abas, the pious (daughter) of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
was the sister of the |
kings |
of Parisos: Senekerim and Grigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
Armenians for the past years. |
King |
Smbat, having sent him a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:12 |
possession of Dvin. The Armenian |
King |
Smbat, through the mediation of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:0 |
|
King |
Basil resettles Armenians in Macedonia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
At a time when |
King |
Bardas was in Baghdad and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
prayer) until the arrival of |
King |
Basil in the eastern country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:0 |
Sebasteia died; about the Bugar |
kings |
who killed him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:2 |
In the same year, |
King |
Basil sent him to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
Sebasteiaia asked |
King |
Basil to give his sister |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
sister in marriage to her |
King. |
The emperor, accompanied by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
adulterer and a deceiver; the |
kings |
of Sebasteiaia burned it, overlaying |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
emperor, went over to the |
king |
of Sebasteia, a eunuch, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
After that, the Greek |
king |
Basil took the Sebasteia’ king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
king Basil took the Sebasteia’ |
king, |
the eunuch, in the war |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:0 |
About how the Greek |
king |
Basil went on a campaign |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:1 |
After that, |
King |
Basil, having gathered an army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
Thus surrounding the |
king |
with all his army, they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
only the Armenian infantry, encircling |
King |
Basil in front and behind |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
In the same year, |
King |
Bardas, leaving Baghdad, entered Melitene |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
release from the fetters of |
King |
Bardas, in consequence of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
the crowd and, taking the |
king, |
led him through the uninhabited |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:0 |
Phokas comes out, takes the |
king |
and proclaims himself king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:0 |
the king and proclaims himself |
king |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
|
King |
Bardas agreed to this and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
concluded a peace treaty with |
King |
Basil, at night transferred to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
taken prisoner, was presented to |
King |
Basil, who sentenced him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
it was still spring time - |
King |
Basil, accompanied by his brother |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
the |
king |
himself approached the camp from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:4 |
Here |
King |
Bardas himself died a cruel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
|
King |
Basil sent Patrick Zan, aka |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
few years before that, the |
king |
of the Abkhazia Theodosius was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
kouropalates David and the Armenian |
king |
Smbat appointed Smbat, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
the grandson of the Iberian |
king |
Bagarat, as the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
Iberian king Bagarat, as the |
king |
of the Apkhazians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
For this reason, the |
king |
of the Abkhazians, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:5 |
Then Kouropalates David and |
King |
Bagarat of Iberia sent to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:5 |
Iberia sent to the Armenian |
King |
Smbat to ask him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
Dlivek. (There was also) the |
king |
of Kars, young Abas, with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
Kuropalates David demanded from the |
king |
of the Abkhazia the fortress |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
he ceded to the Armenian |
king |
Smbat as a token of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
When the affairs of the |
king |
of the Armenian Smbat were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
the city of Ani, the |
king |
had a store where hay |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
words were transmitted to the |
king, |
who ordered first to gouge |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
The |
king, |
having learned this, burned with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
uttered heavy curses to the |
king |
and, in great irritation, note |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
his pagan faith, while the |
king |
violated it, despite the Christian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
first struck that woman; the |
king |
mourned her solemnly; but then |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
in the city that the |
king |
was lying in a grave |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
city so much that the |
king’s |
brother, Gagik, ordered the very |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
man to go dig (the |
king’s |
grave), examine it and tell |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
and the army that (the |
king |
really) died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:11 |
the handsome, young and intelligent |
King |
David forced him out of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:1 |
In [441=992], the Armenian |
king |
Gagik installed the Armenian lord |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
of Bishop Khachik, the Armenian |
King |
Gagik summoned all the bishops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:0 |
About the second campaign of |
King |
Basil in the land of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
who rebelled against the Greek |
king |
were exterminated, he, taking advantage |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:1 |
After that, |
King |
Basil sent to the east |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:0 |
the Greek land; double battle; |
King |
Basil goes to them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
them on the orders of |
King |
Basil in [443=994] and, having entered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
When the Greek |
king |
found out about this, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
of the coming of the |
king, |
set fire to all their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
The |
king, |
passing through their land, plundered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:3 |
by order of the Greek |
king, |
went out against him, gave |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
is expected from the Greek |
king |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
but sent to the Armenian |
king |
Gagik and to the Iberian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
Gagik and to the Iberian |
king |
Gurgen - for Bagarat [II], Gurgen’s father |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
by the troops of the |
king |
of the Vanandetsik Abas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:6 |
The |
king |
of Iberia Gurgen sent [6,000] excellent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:11 |
The |
kings |
with a generous hand distributed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
Iberian troops, forgetting about their |
kings |
and with one voice calling |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
one voice calling on the |
king |
of all - Christ, as their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:0 |
The second entry of |
King |
Basil into the land of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:1 |
during which Master Dalasanos perished, |
King |
Basil arrived in Antioch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
in Tarsus, built by Senekerim, |
king |
of Assyria |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:0 |
the arrival of the Greek |
king |
Basil in the eastern land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
his vassals to the Greek |
king |
Basil, who, having received news |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
The |
king |
passed through Hanjit and Balu |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
Directing his path further, the |
king |
reached Mount Hawchich, to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
was met by Bagarat, the |
king |
of the Abkhazia and his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
and his father Gurgen, the |
king |
of Iberia. Basil, having made |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
magnificent reception to the Abkhazian |
king, |
granted him the dignity of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
with spears and shields, whom |
King |
Basil asked from the King |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
King Basil asked from the |
King |
of the Ruses at the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
|
King |
Basil continued on his way |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
his way, when the young |
king |
of the Vanand Abas, adorned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
of military prowess, and the |
king |
of Vaspurakan Senekerim, brother of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
for the arrival of the |
king |
of the Armenian Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
|
King |
Basil went to the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
|
King |
Gurgen of Iberia, considering for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
master, granted to him by |
King |
Basil, as a man by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
|
King |
Basil, having learned this, ordered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
|
King |
Gagik, irritated by this, at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
he expressed his obedience to |
King |
Gagik, whom he met in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
the sons of Senekerim, the |
king |
of Assyria, during the Haykazuni |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
the time when the Greek |
king |
Basil arrived in the country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:0 |
On the construction by |
King |
Gagik in the city of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
of Emperor Basil, the Armenian |
king |
Gagik had a good idea |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
among themselves by the Armenian |
king, |
Gagik, who was at enmity |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
year of the reign of |
King |
Gagik in Great Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
River, mighty and many, the |
king |
of Assyria and all his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
At the same place the |
king |
of Abkhazia, Bagarat, and his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
year [464] of our era [1015] Bagarat, ( |
king) |
of Abkhazia, died and his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
In that period the |
king |
of the land of Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:6 |
Now |
king |
Gagik reigned for a long |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
laws and judgement. So Georgi, |
king |
of Abkhazia, came and reconciled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
the merciless commands of the |
king! |
But despite all of this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
the day when the Christian |
kings |
and princes are pious, making |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
one whom they had styled |
king |
and went away from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
The survivors, together with their |
king, |
fled to the stronghold of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
their horses, together with the |
king, |
and crossed over to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
written in the book of |
Kings “ |
The mighty does not wax |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
the son of the Abkhaz ( |
king) |
with many gifts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
Basil, (the man) mighty among |
kings |
and always victorious in battle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
as is meet for all |
kings |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
not think about how previous |
kings |
had displayed concern toward those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
house of holiness, which former |
kings |
of Armenia had provided with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
is more awesome than all |
kings |
can harvest the souls of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
great David who was anointed |
king |
by the prophet, and received |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
prophet, in anger against the |
kings |
of Israel: “Woe to those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
and give it to the |
king |
of Armenia and say, ’Since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
emperor heard news of the |
kings’ |
deaths, he found that document |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
found in the home of |
king |
Yovhannes, since upon (Yovhannes’) death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
of Ashot, made him their |
king, |
then wisely and with strategems |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
As for the |
king, |
at dawn when he came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
creatures, arrests everyone’s gaze. The |
king |
also glittered in resplendent clothing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
ornaments, which went before (the |
king), |
returned the sun’s rays and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:33 |
Today, the |
king, |
fallen from honor, sits like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
his wife, or to Bagarat, |
king |
of Abkhazia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
goblet as a drink to |
kings, |
nations, cities, princes and their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
insignificant—that everyone from the |
king |
down to the miller sobbed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
and its buyers were like |
kings |
of peoples. Our city was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
When the (Byzantine) |
king |
saw (Petros), he received him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
Anets’i, [1058-1065]). As soon as the |
king |
heard about this, he sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
written document sealed with (the |
king’s) |
gold ring indicating what sites |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
God countenanced (matters) until the |
king |
expressed all of his anger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
forty-nine cubits. Then (the |
king) |
said with terrible impiety |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
this what happened when the |
king’s |
threats were exhausted, and when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
the head of) that barbarian ( |
king) |
who, at the sight of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
Solomon wrote that “A just |
king |
makes his land flourish, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
it is the responsibility of |
kings |
to concern themselves about the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
Now Theodora, the daughter of |
king |
Constantine (Monomachus) seized the throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
son-in-law of Ashot, |
king |
of Armenia. People from populated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
come boldly and sit as |
king. |
By God’s laws such a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
alive, set up somebody as |
king |
so that the city will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
Davidic psalm says, all mortal |
kings |
and paupers must travel. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
have an edict from the |
king. |
The city belongs to me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
while its shoppers were the |
kings |
of nations, who rested on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
occupied with the clamor of |
kings ( |
succession squabbles), when the month |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
valiance was one of the |
king’s |
acquaintances and select (companions), and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
Heaven; while God moved the |
king |
of Persia to come in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:8 |
Now the (Seljuk) |
king |
came with many myriads of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
and women applied to the |
kings’ |
palace as if they could |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
wax in fire, be they |
kings |
or be they princes, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
has been narrated. But the |
king |
of Persia, having ruled over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
When he saw that the |
king |
of Persia had taken not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
to be vanquished by any |
kings |
born of this earth. But |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
of the prophet that the |
king |
does not triumph through the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
arrogance held by princes and |
kings, |
unschooled by the memory of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
reached the place where the |
king |
of Persia was encamped, by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
But the wily |
king |
of Persia out of fear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
and did not abandon the |
king |
as many had (no, instead |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
and stood him before the |
king |
of Persia as though he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
heart of the beast-minded |
king |
of Persia, who looked upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
The |
king |
of Persia, Albaslan (Sultan Alp |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
earth, to (the place) where |
kings |
and paupers (dwell) together |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
to victory erected, neither by |
kings |
nor princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
were made of wax, the |
kings |
and princes grew weak and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
of hope, the supervision of |
kings |
and princes and—what is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
else’s, for we are without |
king, |
prince, lord or overseer, spiritually |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
weakened and obedient under pagan |
kings |
and bear severe blows from |